View Full Version : Alternate CLANA Scenes - (Companion to The Clana Journals)
SVsleuth
02-16-2006, 03:19 PM
Thanks for all the great comments everyone. This was one of the most fun episodes to write. More will come after I update my other 2 fics.
whoo....that was awesome...ppms!!!
MOOman0618
02-20-2006, 02:48 PM
Sorry it has taken me so long to get caught up!!! Just been crazy busy.
That was a great retelling of Unsafe! I loved all the changes you made, it seemed so right the way you wrote it. How are you going to do the next one? Is Chloe still going to find out Clark's secret? That will be interesting if Chloe and Lana know. Post more soon!
happycamper
02-22-2006, 04:25 AM
Hi SVsleuth:
Love the story so far! Two questions though. First, how do you have so much of the dialogue available to you? Do you go back and record it?
Second, I've spent the last few hours reading all that you had of Hidden (which is even better, in my opinion; and thanks for the instuction in your story on getting the krypton font, by the way) and am simply amazed about both the quantity and quality of your output - not that I'm ungreatful, mind you, because I've *really* liked all that you've written, just surprised that you've managed so much. Do you (and some of the other authors/commentors) get *any* sleep?
clarkandlana2
02-22-2006, 05:18 AM
update!!!
Kal-El & Me
02-22-2006, 07:00 AM
Welcome to the boards, happycamper! More importatntly welcome to our clana family.
SVsleuth
02-22-2006, 07:10 AM
Originally posted by happycamper
Hi SVsleuth:
Love the story so far! Two questions though. First, how do you have so much of the dialogue available to you? Do you go back and record it?
Umm.... I'm not allowed to tell you here where I find it. I'll send you my e-mail in a PM so I can fill you in... OK, you don't have PM activated. E-mail me at SVsleuth@yahoo.com for more info...
Originally posted by happycamper
Second, I've spent the last few hours reading all that you had of Hidden (which is even better, in my opinion; and thanks for the instuction in your story on getting the krypton font, by the way) and am simply amazed about both the quantity and quality of your output - not that I'm ungreatful, mind you, because I've *really* liked all that you've written, just surprised that you've managed so much. Do you (and some of the other authors/commentors) get *any* sleep?
LOL - sometimes not much sleep.
Thanks for the kind words of praise. These fics have been going on for several months now, so I know it is a challenge to try to "catch up" when you are new. Thanks for making the effort. I've done my share of "all nighters" to read other fics. I often go to bed at 2 a.m.....or write at 7 a.m.... or neglect the housework & other stuff I ought to be doing... to write & read the fics....It's quite an addictive hobby...It helps that I now have my own laptop instead of having to vie with my kids for time on the PCs.
Thanks again. My next Update will be on HIDDEN, maybe Thursday or Friday evening.
clarkandlana2
02-22-2006, 06:53 PM
oh i love that story
im looking forward to the update!!!
NYC300Z
02-23-2006, 06:23 PM
PPMS!;)
clarkandlana2
03-01-2006, 02:35 PM
ARE YOU PLANNING ON POSTING ANYTHING HERE SOON???
SVsleuth
03-01-2006, 04:18 PM
Originally posted by clarkandlana2
ARE YOU PLANNING ON POSTING ANYTHING HERE SOON???
Well......... realistically, it's still probably going to be a while till I get back to this one. I'm planning to update one or two more times on HIDDEN, arriving at the official "THE END." After that, I'll do Pariah on the Clana Journals thread. After that, I'll finally get to the Alt. Pariah here. And after that I have several chapters of Epilogue planned for HIDDEN. So that's the plan as I see it now. If I post two updates a week, that would be about two weeks until a possible update here. Sorry for the wait. Thanks for your patience.
basketballstar23
03-02-2006, 08:21 PM
wait..would that be a month until u update again?????
clarkandlana2
03-04-2006, 09:17 AM
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Well......... realistically, it's still probably going to be a while till I get back to this one. I'm planning to update one or two more times on HIDDEN, arriving at the official "THE END." After that, I'll do Pariah on the Clana Journals thread. After that, I'll finally get to the Alt. Pariah here. And after that I have several chapters of Epilogue planned for HIDDEN. So that's the plan as I see it now. If I post two updates a week, that would be about two weeks until a possible update here. Sorry for the wait. Thanks for your patience.
well i guess i could handle that....i think it will be easier for me cause i read all of the other fics ur talking about and im glad were getting updates there, too!!!
binkys711
03-07-2006, 03:12 PM
I thought I had already posted here, but I guess I didn't. Sorry SVsleuth, things were hectic for a time period. Alt. Pariah was awesome! I loved the way you re-wrote absolutely all the clalicia to put in the clana. So much passion! I loved it! woot woot! especially that alt. loft scene! :D:D:D
PPMS!!!
SVsleuth
03-07-2006, 03:17 PM
Good to see you back, binks! (That was Alt. Unsafe, though. I haven't written Pariah yet.) ;)
cufcchic
03-10-2006, 05:51 AM
cant wait for the update SV!
clarkandlana2
03-10-2006, 01:42 PM
ME EITHER!!!!!
NYC300Z
03-10-2006, 03:54 PM
Yes pleae hurry!;)
you know im in the process of re-reading this excellent piece of work and i was wondering... since you seem to have followed closely to the main story of S4 except with lots of clana... will you go back to the bracelets and all that other stuff or if it is just a thing of the past since Isobel is 'gone'?
just wondering... PPMS :D
SVsleuth
03-12-2006, 10:52 PM
Originally posted by Nemu
you know im in the process of re-reading this excellent piece of work and i was wondering... since you seem to have followed closely to the main story of S4 except with lots of clana... will you go back to the bracelets and all that other stuff or if it is just a thing of the past since Isobel is 'gone'?
just wondering... PPMS :D
My intention is to tie the bracelets in. How successful I will be in writing it remains to be seen...
Originally posted by SVsleuth
My intention is to tie the bracelets in. How successful I will be in writing it remains to be seen...
It's ok... im sure it will be very good... i was just wondering lol...
PPMS :D (in any of your fic ;) not just here)
clarkandlana2
03-13-2006, 01:34 PM
are you going to update soon???
SVsleuth
03-13-2006, 03:15 PM
Originally posted by clarkandlana2
are you going to update soon???
Clana Journals: Pariah comes first. Then this one. I am working on Clana Journals right now - it's going very slowly, though, so not sure when it will be ready. I'll probably post it in several updates, then come back here & do several updates to get through Alt. Pariah. Sorry it is taking so very long.... :\
i wonder what you will do with the reveal scene in alt. pariah... cant wait!!!
PPMS :D
Cardinal
03-25-2006, 07:03 PM
Now that CJ-Pariah is done, we get some Alt. Pariah.
Bring on the Clana! :D
hell yeah!!! cant wait!!! PPMS SV!!! :D
superman_lives_on
03-25-2006, 07:04 PM
I'm looking forward to it.
cufcchic
03-25-2006, 08:24 PM
I can't wait! PPMASAP!
SVsleuth
03-25-2006, 08:32 PM
This chapter fills in a few days of time between the end of UNSAFE & the beginning of PARIAH. ;)
*****
Alt. CLANA: From UNSAFE to PARIAH
Lana is asleep at her apartment. She tosses and turns, and finally bolts upright in bed, breathing heavily. Her heart is racing.
Woah! What a dream! Oh, Clark. How am I supposed to forget? Your touch…your lips… your strong arms around me… I know you were on Red K…but the intensity of your passion…how can I not recall it at each thought of you?
Lana sighs, and, getting out of bed, goes into the restroom, splashing water on her face, then drying it on a clean towel. She makes her way to the kitchen, and starts a pot of coffee. Glancing at the clock, she sees that it is 4 a.m. A bit early, for me - but I don’t think I can go back to sleep. Maybe I’ll work out. That might help take my mind off of Clark.
Lana goes and changes into her exercise clothes. Going back to the kitchen, she pours her coffee and drinks a half-cup, while rewinding her exercise video. Soon she is working out, along with her video.
An hour later she heads for a relaxing shower, and begins to dress for school. That actually helped. I haven’t thought of Clark for over an hour. As she thinks his name, Lana looks to the bra in her hand, and her face flushes. Damn! Will his touch haunt me every time I get dressed? She quickly finishes dressing and pours herself another cup of coffee. Settling onto the couch, she pulls out some notes for her psychology class to study for today’s test. This leads her thoughts to Alicia and whether or not she is really cured. Oh, psych isn’t the subject to get my mind off of all of this. She shuts the book and grabs her European history book instead. She begins to read the assigned chapter. After a few paragraphs…. Great! Sixteenth century France - just what I need - to be reminded of my mysterious ancestor Isobel who once possessed me, and all the unanswered questions I still have about that. Lana discards that book as well, reaching for her Advanced Lit book instead. One glance at the assignment and she chucks the book across the room in frustration. Love poems! Just what I DON’T need - to be again reminded of Clark! Lana finally pulls out her Calculus book and notebook. This has got to be a safe subject! She tries to do her calculus homework, but eventually gets stuck on something. I’ll have to get Clark to help me with this one… She sighs. Clark… Her mind drifts off to the dream she had early that morning. What am I going to do? I can’t get anything done!
Lana grabs her cell phone and hits the speed dial for Clark. As soon as she hears his voice, her heart quickens.
Clark: Hey, Lana, what’s up?
Lana: Umm…hi… Clark. (She sighs audibly.)
Clark: Is something wrong, Lana?
Lana: Clark, I… I think it would be better if you don’t pick me up for school today. I’ll drive myself, okay?
Clark: Okay, sure. But…Lana, are you alright?
Lana: Honestly? No, Clark. I’m not. Everything I do brings me right back to that makeout session with you. I can’t shake it. I’m afraid to see you, Clark. I feel so weak, so vulnerable. I don’t know what to do to get beyond it.
Clark: I’m so sorry, Lana. You know without the Red K I would never…
Lana: Yes. I know, Clark. It’s not your fault. But that doesn’t erase the experience from my emotions.
Clark: I know. Mine either. Lana, I found out about that True Love Waits meeting. The next one is Wednesday night at the Community Youth Center. How about we make it a date to go there together - and until then, we won’t get together except for seeing each other at school. Deal?
Lana: Deal. Thanks for understanding, Clark. Maybe that meeting is exactly the thing for us for now. I hope so. Because everything I try to do brings me back to you.
Clark: Tell me about it. I’ve spent all morning trying to get you out of my mind.
Lana: Well, at least I know I’m not alone in this struggle.
Clark: No. You’re definitely not the only one struggling, Lana. I’m sure Red K was not what our relationship needed.
Lana: You are so right. Meanwhile, I’ll probably bomb a few tests today, and get docked points for not having my homework assignments done. Every assignment led my thoughts back to you or Alicia, or Isobel…
Clark: You too? Okay, so I guess we’ll fail together.
They share a laugh.
Lana: Thanks, Clark. For the laugh - for everything. I’d better run, now. See ya around school.
Clark: Ok, Lana. See ya later. Bye.
*****
Lana waits until the last possible moment to get to school, still nervous about how she'll feel when Clark is around. She goes straight to her locker, then hurries toward her first class. As she hurriedly rounds the corner she suddenly collides with another student. Her books drop to the floor, and he grabs her upper arms to steady her.
Lana: I’m sorry…
She looks up to see that it is Clark.
Clark: Lana. What’s the big hurry?
Lana: Clark…
Their eyes lock for what seems like forever. Lana’s breathing quickens. Clark’s heart pounds. Clark finally breaks the gaze, stooping down to collect Lana’s books for her. As he hands them to her, the bell rings.
Lana: Thanks, Clark. We’d better get to class.
Clark nods his agreement. Lana walks quickly toward her first class. Clark follows her with his eyes until she is out of sight, then sighing, turns and strolls toward his own class.
*****
A few classes later, Clark hurries in to his Advanced Lit class, just as the bell rings. He hurriedly takes the last available seat in the semi-circle of desks and pulls out his textbook. He looks up to see that the seat beside his is occupied by none other than Lana. He glances quickly in her direction, but she has looked away.
He sighs audibly. Lana turns her head at the sound, their eyes meeting for a moment before they both look away. Lana. So close and yet so far….You’re so beautiful…. His mind drifts off for a while to memories of wonderful times with Lana. He is snapped out of his reverie by the teacher’s voice, calling his name.
“Mr. Kent. Please read aloud the next poem, and share with the class your interpretation.”
Clark looks at the poem in question. At least it’s short. He begins to read aloud the short poem by Emily Dickinson:
Let me not mar that perfect dream
His eyes involuntarily seek out Lana’s. He clears his throat, swallows hard and begins again, looking to the teacher:
Let me not mar that perfect dream
By an auroral stain,
But so adjust my daily night
That it will come again.
Clark somehow manages to give an acceptable interpretation of the poem for the class, that comes nowhere near the real thoughts racing through his mind - that are all about Lana. Let me not mar that perfect dream - Oh, Lana, I do so want to protect your dream.… Clark’s eyes meet hers in a meaningful exchange. Then they both do their best to turn their attention to the lessons at hand. Finally, the bell rings for lunch. Lana collects her books and starts toward the door.
Clark: Lana, wait. (He grasps her arm gently.) We don’t have to completely avoid each other. Can’t we still have lunch together? I mean, what can happen in a cafeteria full of students?
Lana breathes a sigh of relief, nodding her head.
Lana: You’re right. Sure, Clark. I’d love to have lunch with you. I feel so on edge trying to avoid you.
They walk side by side toward the cafeteria.
Clark: Lana, avoiding each other is not the answer. What we need to avoid are certain situations - where we are completely alone….
Lana: Yeah, I know, Clark. It’s just that - well, my thoughts and my emotions are kind of jumbled…
Clark nods.
Clark: Mine too. But don’t worry, Lana. We’ll work it out. If we respect each other we will never “mar” our “perfect dream” - to borrow Dickinson‘s words.
Clark and Lana put their books on a table, and head to the lunch line. As they get back to the table, Chloe joins them, setting her plate down at their table.
Chloe: Hey. What’s going on with you two? I saw you in the hallway this morning acting pretty odd for the two of you.
Clark: It’s complicated.
Chloe: Where have I heard that one before?
Lana: We’re just…umm…working through some… things… in our relationship.
Lana and Clark exchange a look. Chloe looks from Clark to Lana and back to Clark.
Chloe: Oh. Nevermind. I’m not sure I want to know. Anyway, um, Clark, I’m having trouble with some problems in Calculus. When we finish eating, would you mind going over a few problems with me?
Lana: Oh, yes, Clark, those problems had me stumped too. Did you get them?
Clark: Umm…Not yet. I didn’t exactly crack the book this weekend. I was…um…kind of preoccupied by…something else. He glances to Lana. But I’m sure we can work together to sort it out before lunch is over….
*****
Tuesday and Wednesday pass in a similar way, Clark and Lana having lunch together at school, but not getting together after school - until Wednesday evening.
Clark knocks on Lana’s apartment door.
Lana: (calling) That you, Clark? Come on in. I’ll be ready in a sec.
Clark enters the apartment hesitantly. Don’t linger here, Kent. When she’s ready, leave right away. Clark studies some of Lana’s framed artwork while he waits. After several minutes, Lana comes out from the bedroom.
Lana: Hey, Clark. Sorry to keep you waiting.
Clark turns around. He takes one glimpse at her, and chuckles to himself. How can she look that good in jeans and a stretch T? He smiles and greets her.
Clark: Hey.
Lana walks toward him. Clark shoves his hands into his pockets nervously. Lana stretches up to kiss him lightly on the lips. Clark barely kisses her, then turns toward the door, pulling one hand out of his pocket to reach for the doorknob.
Clark: You ready? Let’s go.
Lana grabs his arm and turns him to face her.
Lana: What’s wrong, Clark? Why the big hurry?
Clark: I - um - I just don’t want to hang out here long - you know? You look so beautiful.
Lana: Thanks, Clark. I understand. Come on.
Lana takes his hand in one of hers, opening the door with her other, and they exit the apartment together.
*****
Clark parks the truck at the Community Youth Center. He and Lana walk hand in hand into the building and follow the signs to a large meeting room. They enter rather hesitantly, never having been to a meeting such as this before. They stand near the doorway, looking around uncertainly. Seeing the newcomers, a young man approaches them, smiling and extending a hand to Clark.
Mike: Clark. Lana. Welcome to “True Love Waits.” We’re glad to have you join us.
Clark: Hi, Mike. Thanks. I’m glad to see a familiar face here. Though I never expected to walk into this meeting and see Mike Hoover. I mean, from what I’ve heard in the locker room…
Mike: (interrupting) Exactly why Lauren and I need to be here. Come on in.
Mike leads Lana and Clark to the rows of folding chairs facing a small stage at one end of the room. They take seats closer to the back than to the front, as Mike goes off to welcome other newcomers. Before long Clark and Lana are engrossed in the events of the night: a movie, talks by a married couple and an engaged couple, scripture readings, discussion groups. At the close of the meeting, pledge cards are passed out to everyone in attendance. Clark and Lana do not hesitate to fill in their names on the cards, and sign the pledge:
"I, __________________, believing that true love waits, make a commitment to God, myself, my family, my friends, my future mate, and my future children to a lifetime of purity including sexual abstinence from this day until the day I enter a true marriage relationship."
Clark then purchases a few books and pamphlets, and two pendants - a simple silver-toned heart, bearing the words “True Love Waits” threaded onto a black cord. After saying good-bye to Mike and Lauren, and several other friends, Clark and Lana head back to the Talon. It is nearing closing time, so the Talon is almost empty. Clark orders two cappuccinos, and he and Lana find a table in the front corner of the room.
Clark: So what did you think?
Lana: It was really uplifting. It gave me hope - that we will be able to succeed in preserving our dream, Clark. I realized that what we need is a little help from God and the support of others - which we failed to seek up until now.
Clark: (nodding) Yes. The speakers and discussions were enlightening. Knowing there are others who have struggled just like us, but have succeeded in keeping their pledge - well, that is encouraging. It somehow makes it easier knowing we are not alone. Here’s one of the books and a few pamphlets for you.
Clark pulls the items out of a bag, and smiles as he slides them to Lana across the table. She picks them up, smiles her thanks, then slips them into her purse. Clark then reaches into the bag and pulls out the two pendants he bought.
Clark: Lana, may this pendant be a sign of my promise to you, to always respect you, and to keep always the pledge I made tonight.
He fastens the pendant around Lana’s neck. Lana smiles and picks up the other pendant.
She fastens it around Clark’s neck.
Lana: Clark, may this pendant be a sign of my promise to you, to always respect you, and to keep always the pledge I made tonight.
Clark takes her hand in his, then brings it to his lips, kissing it tenderly. He smiles lovingly at Lana, and squeezes her hand. She smiles radiantly back at him.
Clark: Well, this has been a great night for us, Lana - a new beginning. But it is Wednesday night, and we do have to get up for school tomorrow. So I guess it’s time to call it a night.
Lana: You’re right, Clark.
They both get up from the table. Clark takes Lana’s hand and walks her to the bottom of the stairs that lead to her apartment. He stops there, takes both of her hands in his own, and leans down to kiss her softly.
Clark: Good-night, Lana. I’ll see you at school tomorrow. (He takes a step, then turns back.) Oh, Lana. Did you notice the sign over there? (He motions toward a poster on the Talon wall.) Friday night is Karaoke night here. How about we go?
Lana: Sounds fun. It’s a date. (She flashes him a smile.) Good-night, Clark. See you tomorrow.
Clark watches from the bottom of the stairs, as Lana goes up to her apartment. He smiles contentedly as he heads out to his truck, fingering the pendant around his neck.
*****
Cardinal
03-25-2006, 08:33 PM
*Cardinal the Curmudgeon comes back to edit his post after SV chickens out and takes out some of the good stuff!*
The way Lana was studying, or at least trying to study, all of her thoughts kept coming back, like a boomerang, to Clark.
She definitely had a one track mind! ;)
2nd!
So much struggling... and so well written...
I like that bridge between Unsafe and Pariah...
Now to see what will happen with Pariah itself will be interesting...
Yeah it must be a relief to them to see that they are not alone in that situation...
And yeah Lana's study session was funny...
PPMS :D
superman_lives_on
03-25-2006, 08:39 PM
Very nice fill-in chapter. I'm glad Clark and Lana are beginning to really work through this. And Chloe's brief appearance was welcome.
Post more soon!
happycamper
03-25-2006, 08:50 PM
A very slow 3rd *sigh*
**edit
Well it was...Now 4th *bigger sigh* :(
**end edit
Well, Lana certainly needs something ;)
I'm glad they were able to get some comfort from the meeting. :)
But isn't Karaoke night the evening Alicia shows herself?
Oh no . . . :eek: ;)
clarkandlana2
03-25-2006, 09:01 PM
great update......i hope we get more soon
SVsleuth
03-25-2006, 09:01 PM
Originally posted by happycamper
But isn't Karaoke night the evening Alicia shows herself?
Oh no . . . :eek: ;)
Well, don't even try to guess what will happen at Karaoke night this time around, because I actually haven't decided yet. LOL - so hang in there. Not sure when the next post will be, probably not before Wednesday at the earliest.
no Karaoke night is the night that Clark and Alicia enters the talon as bf/gf after the whole Unsafe bits... and its also the night Lana gets attacked in her shower while Jason is sitting at the dinner table...
hmmm... i wonder what will come out of that head of your SV ;)
PPMS :D
akuma
03-26-2006, 01:13 AM
Great bridge of the episodes SV, cant wait for more!
NYC300Z
03-26-2006, 02:46 AM
oh that was a very cute and sweet update! They may have hope yet! lol oh well on with the show!;)
PPMS!
super12
03-26-2006, 03:02 AM
yeah I'm with everyone else what will come out of your head SV. We all know it will be good. hope it comes soon.
PPMS!
SpeedyKate91
03-26-2006, 11:43 AM
PPMS!!!
scooter_boy
03-26-2006, 05:40 PM
update soon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
SVsleuth
03-28-2006, 06:58 AM
NO - this isn't an update. But just wanted y'all to know I made some changes in the previous update, easing up on the emotional intensity somewhat. I hope y'all don't mind - but I really felt I needed to make the changes. - SV
Cardinal
03-28-2006, 07:10 AM
Do what? *Grumbles* Must go back to reread! *Grumbles some more.*
clarkandlana2
03-28-2006, 07:45 AM
changes????
oh well, i guess we could all pretend it was a new update.......
well, at first i couldnt tell what was edited out.....then i realized that it was a lot of the good stuff....oh well
personally i dont think clark and lana will be able to keep their hands off each other until they get married, unless they get married right out of high school. which they shouldnt do because you shouldnt get married just so you can have sex...:cool:
SVsleuth
03-29-2006, 11:41 PM
Alt. CLANA: PARIAH - Part 1
Friday night at the Talon Clark and Lana sit at a table enjoying the Karaoke night. They are currently being entertained by none other than Chloe and Lois, doing their own rendition of I Love Rock and Roll. As she sings, Lois flirts playfully with a guy named Tim, who is seated at the table next to Clark & Lana’s.
Lois & Chloe:
I love rock and roll, so put another dime in the jukebox, baby!
I love rock and roll, so come and take your time and dance with me.
Whoa!
He smiled, so I got up and asked for his name.
He said it doesn’t matter ‘cause it’s all the same.
I said, can I take you home where we can be alo-woe-wone?
And then we were movin’ on and he was with me. Yeah, me.
He said it doesn’t matter ‘cause it’s all the same.
I said, can I take you home where we can be alo-woe-wone?
And then we were movin’ on and he was with me. Yeah, me.
Next we’re movin’ on and he was with me, yeah, me singin’
I love rock and roll! So put another dime in the jukebox, baby!
I love rock and roll, so come and take your time and dance with me!
Alicia enters the Talon. Lois, from the stage, sees her.
Lois: Her, again? I guess she’s pretty dense to not realize Clark is already spoken for.
Her comment is picked up by her microphone, & everyone hears it, falling silent.
Chloe: Subtle, Lois.
Clark and Lana look toward the doorway, where Alicia stands, nervously. At Lois’ remark, Alicia turns to leave. Clark instinctively gets up and follows her out. He catches up to her on the front sidewalk, taking hold of her arm.
Clark: Alicia, wait.
Alicia: It’s okay, Clark. I know I’m not wanted around here.
Clark: That’s not true. You can’t pay attention to Lois. She’s always sticking her foot in her big mouth. You have just as much a right as anyone to enjoy yourself. I am surprised you came, though. I thought you’d be off in California for good now.
Alicia: I did go there, Clark. But I didn’t know anyone there. I was more alone than ever. So I came back to the only place I ever found a friend. You are still my friend, aren’t you Clark?
Clark: I’d like to be - but I have to admit, I’m a bit nervous around you - considering the way you twice abused the knowledge of my secrets.
Alicia: Then why’d you even come after me, Clark?
Clark: I don’t know. I guess - I guess I understand somewhat what you’re going through. I know how it feels to be isolated from everyone because you’re different. I’d like to help you. But, honestly, I’m not sure I can trust you.
Alicia: I guess I deserve that. But Lois was wrong, Clark. I’m not here to try to take you away from Lana. I can tell you have something very special with her. You’ve told her, haven’t you? - about your abilities.
Clark: Yes. Everything.
Alicia nods.
Alicia: You know, Clark, I’m happy for you. I’m glad you don’t have to be alone and isolated anymore. It’s funny - it seems you are actually happier when you stop hiding the truth.
Lana exits the Talon, looking for Clark.
Lana: Clark?
Clark: I’m here, Lana. (He puts an arm around her shoulder.) I’m sorry I left you there alone. I just - well, I didn’t like what Lois did to Alicia, and felt I had to do something to help.
Lana: (chuckling) Why am I not surprised? Clark Kent to the rescue - always ready to help when anyone is in need. That’s my man. (She gives him a small kiss on the cheek.)
Alicia: Lana, I just want you to know, I’m done with chasing after Clark. I realize he is all yours - and I’ve accepted that. But I would like a chance to be friends with the both of you - if you can forgive me for all the stupid things I’ve done to you two.
Lana looks to Clark. He nods.
Lana: Well, if Clark is willing to give it a try, then I’m with him - just, please, Alicia, no more meteor rocks - of any color whatsoever. Agreed?
Alicia: (smiling) Agreed.
Clark: Well, ladies, will you join me again for the remainder of Karaoke night?
Clark opens the Talon door, and follows Alicia and Lana back to their table. Lois stops singing and just stares in disbelief. Many other eyes stare as well. Clark tries to ignore them, and act as normal as possible, sharing a table with Alicia and Lana. Clark reaches over and takes Lana’s hand in his, giving it a squeeze as he smiles at her. He leans over to whisper to Lana.
Clark: Thanks for giving her a chance, Lana.
Lana nods and smiles, giving his hand another squeeze.
A handsome blond haired boy enters the Talon & looks around. Seeing Clark, he approaches their table.
Brian: Hey, Clark. (They shake hands) No fair you getting two beautiful women all to yourself. Care to share the wealth?
Clark laughs.
Clark: Pull up a chair, Brian, join us. Just as long as you know that Lana is all mine.
He leans over and gives her a small kiss on the cheek.
Clark: Now, whether or not Alicia is available, I’ll leave up to her to say.
Brian takes a seat between Clark and Alicia.
Brian: (to Alicia) Hi, beautiful. So what do you have to say? Does some lucky guy already have a claim to you?
Alicia giggles, and flushes.
Alicia: No. I’m unattached at the moment.
Brian: Really? Well, I guess I’m in luck. Can I buy you a cappuccino?
Alicia: Sure. Thank you, Brian.
Brian gets up to go purchase a few cappuccinos.
Alicia turns to Clark.
Alicia: Clark, do you know Brian well? Do you think…?
Clark: Brian’s cool, Alicia. I’ve known him a long time. He’s a trustworthy kind of guy.
Alicia: (smiling hesitantly) Good.
The evening progresses pleasantly, with various volunteers taking the stage to sing their favorite song. Alicia and Brian seem to hit it off well. After a while, the two of them leave together, Brian offering Alicia a ride home to Granville.
Lana: That looks promising.
Clark: Yeah. Brian could be just the kind of person Alicia needs in her life right now. I think he would accept her if she revealed her abilities to him. He’s a very open-minded person - like you.
Clark smiles at Lana and kisses her lightly on the lips. They continue to enjoy the Karaoke night.
Lana: Clark, would you ever do that?
Clark: Do what? Get up there and sing? No way. Not me. Never. Uh-uh.
Lana: Why, Clark? I know you can carry a tune. I’ve heard you in the truck, singing along with the radio.
Clark: Not in front of all these people, though. Uh-uh! Not me. What about you, Lana?
Lana: Well, I’d be willing to do it with you - but not by myself. And we’d have to practice first - not just pick something on the spur of the moment.
Clark sighs with relief, knowing he is at least off the hook for tonight.
The crowd thins out as closing time approaches. Clark buys one last round of lattes for himself and Lana and they move to a corner table as the staff begins to clean up.
They share a comfortable silence, Lana’s hand in his, as he glides his thumb back and forth over the back of her hand. Her eyes are drawn to his in a loving gaze. After several minutes of this posture, Lois makes her way to their table.
Lois: That’s enough of those googly eyes, Smallville. If you knew how silly you look…
Clark: (with an exasperated sigh) Nice to see you too, Lois. At least I didn’t stick my foot in my mouth tonight, like someone I know…
Lois: Clark, I just don’t get you - you either, Lana. That girl tried to kill Lana last year, & continued to stalk you just last week! How can you even consider associating with her?
Clark: You don’t know the whole story, Lois. And I don’t plan to fill you in.
Lois: Whatever. Suit yourself. See ya.
Lois walks off to meet Chloe and they leave the Talon together. The place is nearly empty now. Clark looks back to Lana.
Clark: Sorry.
Lana: It’s okay, Clark. People can’t understand when they’re missing half the information. I just hope we are right about trusting Alicia again. She doesn’t have the best track record.
Clark: I know. But I think she is sincere. And hopefully, with Brian in her life, things will get better for her. I hope so. Because I’ve known the kind of isolation she feels - and it isn’t pleasant at all.
Lana: I know. I watched you. For three years, I watched as you isolated yourself. You were miserable, I could see it. But the harder I tried to get you to share yourself with me, the more you pulled away, into your shell. I couldn’t reach you. It was heartbreaking for me to watch you do that to yourself. I am so glad you finally let me in, Clark. It has freed you in so many ways.
Clark: Yes. It has. Thank you, Lana, for always being there for me, for supporting me, for accepting me. (hushing his voice) You know, sometimes I wonder if it is really necessary for me to continue to hide who I really am from everyone. I mean, at least my close friends - like Chloe, for instance. I mean, is there any good reason to not let Chloe in on the truth? I’m certain the creator of the Wall of Weird would be able to accept me. She’d probably be so excited to know everything. I’m hesitant, though….
Lana: (whispering) Because she’s a reporter? Clark, I can’t imagine Chloe ever betraying you for a story.
Chloe: Neither can I. But it seems rather cruel to drop the story of the century in her lap, and not allow her to print it. So I guess I’ve always figured that, IF I ever decide to go public, THEN I’ll give Chloe the story.
Lana: Go public? Clark, do you think you could ever do that? I mean, with people like the Luthors around….
Clark: I know. That’s why I never have - maybe never will. I just wish I could figure out a way to be able to use my abilities more openly to help people, without risking my freedom or endangering the people that I love.
Clark looks into Lana’s eyes lovingly, his desire to always protect her evident in his gaze. Lana returns the gaze for several minutes. Finally Clark tears his eyes away from hers reluctantly.
Clark: Well, I guess it’s time for me to go, before I get locked in.
They both stand up, and Clark walks Lana to the stairs. Stopping at the bottom he takes her hands in his and looks again into her eyes, then leans down to kiss her gently. She looks up at him, then draws him down for one more kiss. He wraps her in his arms for a final embrace, then releases her.
Clark: Good-night, my love. I’ll call you tomorrow.
Lana: Good-night, Clark. I’ll be waiting.
Smiling back at him, she ascends the stairs to her apartment. Clark exits the Talon, happy to have his relationship with Lana on an even keel.
******
Cardinal
03-29-2006, 11:42 PM
Lana: I know. I watched you. For three years, I watched as you isolated yourself. You were miserable, I could see it. But the harder I tried to get you to share yourself with me, the more you pulled away, into your shell. I couldn’t reach you. It was heartbreaking for me to watch you do that to yourself. I am so glad you finally let me in, Clark. It has freed you in so many ways.
That is a perfect summation of Season 2 and Season 3 Clana.
You know, sometimes I wonder if it is really necessary for me to continue to hide who I really am from everyone. I mean, at least my close friends - like Chloe, for instance. I mean, is there any good reason to not let Chloe in on the truth? I’m certain the creator of the Wall of Weird would be able to accept me. She’d probably be so excited to know everything. I’m hesitant, though….
He needs to tell Chloe. Get it over with you BDA!
happycamper
03-29-2006, 11:51 PM
As much as it pains me to admit it, Cardinal's right. ;) That first passage does sum up seasons two and three. :D But:
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Clark: Not in front of all these people, though. Uh-uh! Not me. What about you, Lana?
Lana: Well, I’d be willing to do it with you - but not by myself. And we’d have to practice first - not just pick something on the spur of the moment.
Clark sighs with relief, knowing he is at least off the hook for tonight.
What is it with you women...all you want is a compliant man, willing to (Oops! insert "do") whatever crazy thing she wants...
:D Then again, it is LANA!! :D
Oh, and I'm very happy for and about Alicia. ;) :)
Dr. Jeckyll
03-30-2006, 12:36 AM
Hey, great update SV! Your alternate scenes are always so nice to read. This is exactly how they should have done S4, not ruin it with Jalana, Isobel etc...
Keep it up, can't wait for the rest of Pariah! PPMS!
You know... I like what you are doing with Alicia... having her around without her being after Clark might open some interesting path to change the story...
now... I wonder what happens next...
PPMS :D
superman_lives_on
03-30-2006, 09:44 AM
This is interesting... Way to go with your motormouth, Lois! :rolleyes: And if Clark decides to tell Chloe himself... Well, that'll make things different.
PPMS!
clarkandlana2
03-30-2006, 09:49 AM
as much as i dislike(and thats being generous) lois, i always LMAO when i see that scene in this eppisode....it was so funny!!!!
akuma
03-30-2006, 01:44 PM
Ah such a great relationship!! I also like that Alicia isnt goin after Clark anymore:D Great job, PPMS!
SpeedyKate91
03-30-2006, 03:37 PM
awsome!!! PPMS!!!
NYC300Z
03-30-2006, 10:21 PM
Hey great updat SV! Just what I needed at the moment!;)
PPMS!
super12
04-02-2006, 01:42 PM
great post.
PPMS!
SVsleuth
04-03-2006, 06:26 PM
I'll be posting an update here TONIGHT!
superman_lives_on
04-03-2006, 06:27 PM
WOO-HOO!
SVsleuth
04-03-2006, 07:49 PM
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 2
Brian is driving Alicia home to Granville from the Talon, in his truck. They chat a little, with interludes of silence. After one such time of silence, Brian breaks the silence.
Brian: Would you like to listen to some music? (Alicia nods.) You select a station, then.
Alicia reaches out and adjusts the tuner until she finds music that she likes. As she begins to bring her hand back, Brian reaches out and clasps her hand in his own. He glances over to her, to see her reaction to his move. She smiles hesitantly, and curls her fingers around his as their clasped hands lower to rest on the bench seat between them….
Several minutes later, Brian turns the truck onto the Baker property, drives up to the farmhouse, and stops the truck. He reluctantly releases Alicia’s hand in order to use his right hand to move the gear into park and turn off the engine. He then reaches out for her hand again as he scoots closer to her. Alicia hesitates before again allowing him to hold her hand.
Brian: Don’t worry. I’m not going to try anything. After all, this wasn’t even really a date, so I can hardly expect a good night kiss. But, Alicia, I’m glad I met you tonight. I had a great time with you. I’d like to take you out again - on an official date this time. What do you say?
Alicia: Brian, I enjoyed tonight too. But…well, you don’t really know me. And…
Brian: And that’s the whole purpose of a date, isn’t it? - to get to know each other - right?
Alicia: I guess. But…
Brian: But, what, Alicia? Whatever it is that’s bothering you - it’s okay - you can tell me.
Alicia: Brian, I don’t want to start something if - if it - well, there are things you should know right up front, before even deciding if you want to date me. (She pauses a moment, taking a deep breath.) First, I was recently released from Belle Reve. (She glances up at him hesitantly.) I was there because - because a year ago, I - I was so jealous of Lana - that I - I tried to kill her.
Brian drops Alicia’s hand, staring at her in disbelief. He seems to be sorting through some things in his mind.
Brian: I do remember that attack on Lana now - only I didn’t realize it was you. But…Alicia, you were sitting with Clark & Lana at the Talon tonight. How…?
Alicia: I guess I’m just lucky Clark & Lana are such forgiving people. After I was released from Belle Reve, I again did something stupid involving Clark & Lana - just last week. Yet, still, they are willing to give me another chance.
Brian: They must have a reason for that. For some reason they must believe in you, or want to help you…
Alicia: Yes. Clark knows me better than anyone. I’ve hidden so much of myself from everyone, all my life. But Clark - Clark made me comfortable enough to share my greatest secret. It felt so good to have someone in my life who knew me, and still accepted me. I didn’t want to lose that. But I realize now, that, I wasn’t really in love with Clark - I just loved being able to be myself for a change. And I know that - if I’m ever going to have a relationship with a guy, I cannot hide myself from him.
Brian: Alicia, you don’t have to hide from me. I’m a pretty open-minded kind of guy. And you’re right - if I want to date you, then - well, I want the real you - not some façade you show to the world.
Alicia: Um…, when I went after Lana last year - well, I’m sure some rumors about me must have circulated around school. It seems there were more than a few people staring at me tonight. I don’t know how much of the truth got circulated and how much error.
Brian: Well, thinking back on it now, I do seem to recall rumors about the girl who attacked Lana. They said that she had some kind of strange ability to be able to turn invisible or something?? Any truth to that?
Alicia: Well, actually, I do have an unusual ability - I can teleport myself from one place to another - and I can take whomever or whatever I want with me.
Brian: Really? Wow! That’s - that’s - incredible. Um… would I be overstepping my boundaries if I asked how you got this ability? Was it the meteor rocks - like Chloe is always writing about in the Torch?
Alicia: Yes. Yes it was. So, you see, I - well, I don’t expect that you will want to date a freak like me…
Brian: (clasping her hand again) You’re not a freak, Alicia. You are a human being - and a very brave one, at that. I really appreciate your honesty.
Alicia: You’re not afraid of me?
Brian: Afraid? No. I’m not. But now I’ll be honest as well. Alicia, I’m okay with your unique ability. What bothers me most in what you’ve told me, is that you seem to have been desperate for love, even going so far as to try to kill someone. Now after that you had treatment, & you were released - so I presume, you were deemed cured. But, then you said you did something else involving Clark and Lana - after you were supposedly cured? Can you explain that more?
Alicia: Well…. I can’t tell you the details - because it involves another person’s secrets that I promised not to reveal.
Brian: Clark’s.
Alicia nods.
Alicia: I tried to manipulate him… I was wrong. So wrong. I was only thinking of myself - not of him at all. I had a real revelation - a breakthough I had not had through all of the treatment at Belle Reve - I realized that to love another is to truly desire for him what will really make him happy. And as I laid in the hospital, after getting shot trying to protect Clark - I had true regret for what I had done to him - & I desired to see him truly happy. I said a silent prayer, that he would always be happy - with Lana. And I felt no jealousy at all anymore. I sincerely desire to see him happy with her.
Brian: Well, it seems Clark and Lana are willing to start fresh with you - so, I am willing to do the same. Alicia, may I take you to dinner tomorrow night?
Alicia breaks into a huge smile and squeezes Brian’s hand.
Alicia: I would love to go to dinner with you, Brian.
Brian lifts her hand to his lips, kissing her fingers softly.
Brian: I’ll see you tomorrow, then.
Brian walks Alicia to the door, then returns to his truck, waving to her as he drives off. Alicia smiles happily as she walks into the house. I can’t believe this is really happening! Another guy who is willing to accept me - faults and all? It’s really true, what I said to Clark: that people who are different are actually happier when we stop hiding the truth.
*****
Lana smiles as she enters her apartment after telling Clark goodnight at the bottom of the stairs. She goes into the bedroom and gathers her nightclothes, then brings them into the bathroom. Going back to the bedroom she removes her watch, placing it on her dresser. Then she removes her special bracelet - the one Clark gave her, holding it carefully in her hands.
I wonder if we’ll ever find out what the special power attached to this bracelet is supposed to be. Maybe it isn’t even the one we think it is. Well, to me, this bracelet just represents Clark’s love for me and mine for him. It reminds me that we are meant to be together, and nothing can tear us apart.
Lana kisses the stone on the bracelet, then places it beside her watch. Next, she unclasps the pendant from around her neck. She smiles as she looks at it, reading the words: True Love Waits.
I’m glad Clark and I have agreed to wait on physical intimacy. As much as I am attracted to him, as easily as my passions are aroused by just a look or a touch from him - I truly believe that kind of intimacy is meant to be for marriage alone - to express the lifelong commitment a couple make to one another. Marriage is sacred. I do hope to marry Clark someday. Actually, I intend to marry him someday. Meanwhile, I’ll choose to show my love for him in a variety of ways - especially by respecting him, and spending time truly getting to know him through conversation and dating.
Lana returns to the bathroom, closes the door, and lights a few candles to set a relaxing mood. She turns on the shower, removes her clothes, and steps in, allowing the warm water to pour over her. She relaxes under the stream of water, as she washes her hair. Before long, she is finished, turns off the water, and dries off with a large fluffy towel. She slips on her nightclothes, blows out the candles, and heads off to her bedroom. Turning on the lamp on her bedside table, she grabs one of her favorite books, curling up on the bed to read before turning in.
Lana sighs contentedly. Such a peaceful evening. Such a wonderful time with Clark, even with Alicia there too. I can’t wait to see if she and Brian start dating. It looked promising. And that was one of the most relaxing showers I’ve ever had. Lana turns her attention to her book, and begins to read. After reading only a few paragraphs, she is interrupted by her cell phone ringing. Picking it up, she sees that it is Clark.
Lana: Hi, Clark, what’s up. I’m surprised you called so late. Is something wrong?
Clark: No, Lana. Nothing’s wrong. I just wanted to tell you that I had a really great time tonight. And I wanted to hear your voice again before I went to sleep. That’s all. I love you, Lana.
Lana: I love you too, Clark. Have a good night.
Clark: You too, my love. I’ll call you again tomorrow, okay? Good-night, Lana.
Lana: Good-night, Clark.
*****
The next morning, Clark comes down to breakfast with a huge smile on his face. His smile gets even bigger when he sees that Lana is already seated at the breakfast table.
Clark: Hey, Lana. I didn’t know you were coming for breakfast today…
Lana: Well, your Mom said I’m welcome any time. I woke up early, so thought I’d take her up on that standing invite.
Clark: Well, I’m certainly not complaining. It’s a real treat to come down and find you here.
Lana tips her head up and Clark leans over to give her a kiss. He then whispers in her ear.
Clark: Good morning, beautiful. I’m so glad you’re here.
Soon the Kents and Lana are all seated at the table, enjoying a pancake breakfast together. Clark and Lana fill his parents in on the events at the Talon concerning Alicia and Brian.
Jonathan: Well, I hope you two know what you are doing. I, for one, still don’t trust that girl. Clark, what ever became of that piece of Red Kryptonite Alicia used?
Clark: It’s in the lead box, with the green.
Jonathan: Well, I think you should get rid of it. There will never be a good reason to have that around here - it can only cause mischief.
Clark: You’re right. Lana, will you take a drive with me today to Saunders’ Gorge? There you can throw that rock away for good.
Lana: Sure, Clark. You certainly can’t get rid of it by yourself. I’ve had enough of Red K Clark to last a lifetime.
Clark: So have I. It’s amazing how that stuff seems to delete my conscience completely, and I act on pure emotional instinct.
Lana: You definitely lose your good judgment, that’s for sure. So, yeah, the sooner we get rid of that rock, the better.
Clark: It’s settled then. We’ll take a drive after I do my chores. Mom, do you think you could pack us a lunch? We’ll probably be getting hungry again by the time we get to Saunders’ Gorge, and there’s no place to buy lunch out there.
Martha: Sure, Clark.
Lana: I’ll help you, Mrs. Kent - while Clark does his chores.
Clark gets up, gives Lana another kiss, and heads off to do his chores. Lana helps Martha clean up from breakfast, and then they start making sandwiches, and packing up several other items for a picnic lunch.
*****
Lana is relaxing on the porch swing, sipping a glass of iced tea as she watches Clark and Jonathan do the farm chores. Soon Clark is finished, dashes in to the house to change his clothes, and returns to the porch. He sits down beside Lana on the swing, and puts an arm around her as they glide back and forth slowly.
Clark: I’m glad you came. I woke up thinking of you this morning. I dreamed about you…
Lana looks up at him, smiling.
Lana: You did? What’d you dream?
Clark: The same as always - that you were my wife….
Lana’s heart quickens as he looks lovingly into her eyes.
Lana: I intend to make that dream come true, Clark.
Lana looks away from his captivating eyes, focusing instead on the bracelet on her arm, as she fingers it fondly. Clark’s eyes follow to the bracelet as well.
Lana: We are meant to be together, Clark. I believe that with all my soul.
Clark takes her hand in his.
Clark: So do I, Lana.
Lana looks up at him again, and he kisses her lips softly.
Clark: I love you, Lana. I always will.
Lana: I love you so much, Clark. I’ll love you forever.
Their lips meet again in a tender kiss. Her eyes are drawn to his when they break the kiss. After a long moment, they both pull themselves out of the intense gaze. Lana stands up.
Lana: Well, Clark, the lunch is packed. When do you want to head out?
Clark stands up too.
Clark: Well, as soon as we get the Red K…
Lana: I’ll go get it, Clark. I don’t want you anywhere near those rocks, even if there is a lead box.
Clark: Ok. I’ll get the lunches from the kitchen, and meet you at my truck.
Lana nods her agreement and heads off to the barn.
*****
Jonathan enters the house behind Clark, smiling broadly.
Martha: What’s the big smile for?
Clark: Yeah, Dad, what gives?
Jonathan: You and Lana. It’s just really good to see you so happy for a change, son.
Martha: Yes, Lana certainly has a wonderful effect on you, Clark. You’re so much more relaxed now that you have someone special in your life, someone you can be yourself with.
Jonathan nods his agreement. Clark grins, grabs the lunches and heads out to the truck with a wave back to his parents.
Jonathan: They remind me of us, a way back when….so in love.
Martha: What about now?
Martha moves closer to him as if to pull him in for a kiss, but he stops her.
Jonathan: Martha, I’m a mess. Maybe after I shower….
Martha gives him a small peck on the lips anyway.
Martha: I didn’t think it was all “way back when…”
Jonathan chuckles as he heads up the stairs to clean up.
*****
As Lana reaches the top of the stairs and steps into the loft, she looks uncomfortably toward the sofa. Embarrassment sweeps over her again as she recalls the Red K makeout session. Shuddering, she hurriedly goes to the desk, and finds the lead box in the drawer. She opens it, seeing the green rock and the tiny red one. How could such a tiny rock cause such a huge change in him? Closing the box tightly, Lana holds it firmly as she descends the stairs.
Clark is already waiting by the truck, the lunches inside. He holds the door for Lana, then walks around to the driver’s side and climbs in beside her. Lana sighs involuntarily. Clark notices.
Clark: Is something wrong, Lana?
Lana: What? Oh, sorry. No, not really. It was just a little unsettling going into the loft for the first time since….
Clark: Oh. I see… Um… you still up for the drive and the picnic? I mean, we will be quite alone…maybe this isn’t such a good idea after all.
Lana: Clark, we’re getting rid of the Red K. Without it, I trust you completely.
Lana fingers the pendant around her neck.
Lana: We’ve made a promise, Clark, to God and to each other - and I know we both intend to keep it. And we do need to get rid of the red rock, Clark. So let’s get going. Let’s just have fun.
Clark: (smiling, relieved) Ok, let’s go then. Thanks for trusting me, Lana. I’ll do my best to be the kind of man who is worthy of that trust.
Clark starts the truck and drives off, then enfolds Lana’s left hand in his right as they drive to Saunders’ Gorge.
*****
Clark pulls the truck up to the overlook at Saunders’ Gorge. He and Lana get out of the truck, Lana clasping the lead box tightly in her hands. They walk to the railing and look down.
Lana: The Red K will be lost forever when I drop it down there, Clark. Ok, you move away from me - go back over by the truck, while I open the box. Make sure you’re far enough away that neither of the rocks will affect you.
Clark: Okay. But you be very careful. Don’t get too close to that edge.
Lana: I’ll be fine, Clark. Go.
Clark walks over to the far side of the truck then nods to Lana. Lana opens the lead box, and takes out the Red K rock. She closes the box again, then hurls the red rock with all her might over the railing. She begins to lose her footing and grabs on to the railing, just as Clark pulls her safely into his arms.
Clark: You could have just dropped it, Lana. You scared me to death when you started to slip.
Suddenly Clark gets a look of pain on his face and begins to double over.
Lana: Clark. What’s wrong? The green K!
Lana sees that she had dropped the lead box when she grabbed the railing, and the rock had fallen out onto the ground. She quickly scoops up the rock, slips it back into the lead box and closes it tightly.
Lana: I’m sorry, Clark. Are you okay, now?
Clark straightens up and exhales with relief.
Clark: I’m fine now, Lana. Thanks.
Lana walks quickly to the truck and deposits the lead box under the passenger seat. Clark follows her. As she closes the door, she turns back to Clark and slides her arms around his waist, hugging him tightly. Clark holds Lana gently, allowing her to rest her head on his chest.
Lana: I’m sorry about that little mishap, Clark. You’re right - I should have just dropped the rock. But I somehow just felt the need to chuck it - after all the trouble it’s caused us - you know?
She lifts her head and looks up at him. Clark smiles, understanding. He strokes her face, lovingly.
Clark: Yeah. I know.
Clark hugs her once more, then turns to again open the truck door. He retrieves the lunches, then takes Lana’s hand in his own and they walk down a little trail together. Not far down the trial they come to a few picnic tables. Clark pulls out a disposable table cover from the picnic bag, spreads it on the table and sets out the lunch. Clark and Lana sit across the table from each other with the food between them on the table. They talk and laugh as they share ham sandwiches, potato salad, and apple crisp, and wash it down with lemonade tea. After a while, the conversation turns to their thoughts and plans for college.
Lana: Clark, do you intend to take the football scholarship to Met U? I know you’ve always been a fan of the Bulldogs.
Clark: It has always been one of my dreams to play for Met U. I just never expected to actually get the chance. I am seriously considering taking the scholarship. It really is the best way to have college not be a financial burden on my parents…
Lana: But…?
Clark: (smiling) You know me too well. But, I’m concerned about my abilities. I mean, when I play football, I strive to not use my abilities at all. But there really is a grey area, where I’m not certain where the level of “human” abilities really is. I sometimes wonder if it is really fair for me to be out on that field at all.
Lana nods her understanding. They discuss this a bit longer.
Clark: Well, I guess I’ll go to the recruit day, and just take one day at a time, discerning what seems right as I go.
Lana: That seems reasonable, Clark. I’ll support you, no matter what you decide.
Clark: Thanks. What about you, Lana? Have you thought about college plans yet?
Lana: I’m not sure, Clark. I’ve applied for some scholarships too, but haven’t heard anything yet. I’m hoping to get either an academic scholarship or an art scholarship. I’ve sent applications to several schools, even as far away as Chicago…
Clark: Chicago? Lana, you can’t go that far away!
Lana: Well, I hesitated to apply there for that very reason, Clark - I didn’t want to be away from you. But then I realized that, with your speed, I could go to school in Alaska, and you could come see me every day, if you wanted to. So we won’t have to be apart at all. Right?
Clark: Well, I probably couldn’t come every day. Too many people would begin to wonder where I kept disappearing to. And people in Chicago or wherever, would wonder where I live, etc. It might be difficult for us to keep our story straight.
Lana: I never thought of that. Well, all I know is that I do not want to be separated from you for extended periods of time. So we’ll have to decide carefully where we go to school, in order to make it possible to see each other often enough.
Clark: Okay. So we agree that neither of us will make a final decision without us first discussing the impact on our relationship. Agreed?
Lana: Agreed.
Soon, Clark and Lana pack up the remains of their picnic and walk hand in hand back to the truck. Clark deposits the items in the truck, then turns back to Lana. He clasps both of her hands in his, and smiles into her eyes.
Clark: I like this, Lana.
Lana: What?
Clark: Making decisions together with you.
Lana: I like it too. It feels so right, Clark. I really enjoyed our conversation today. I feel so connected to you when we share our thoughts, ideas, and even fears.
Clark: I feel it too, Lana. It’s a connection on a deeper level - beyond the physical.
Lana nods her agreement. She hugs him tightly, places a small kiss on his lips, then turns to get into the truck. Clark keeps her hand in his and pulls her back toward him gently.
Clark: I think we can handle a little more than that, Lana.
Clark draws her into his arms and her lips to his in a lingering kiss.
Clark: That’s more like it. I love you Lana.
Lana smiles.
Lana: I have to admit I like it. I love you, Clark.
She squeezes him once more, then they both get in the truck and head back to the farm.
*****
1st
Man that was excellent!!! exactly what is needed right now... with Aj's and your update, clana goodness sure is high tonight...
This update was very interesting... I also like the Brian/Alicia stuff... I would be happy for her if it works...
And i noted the return of the bracelet stuff that has been absent for a while ;)
Very good work!!!
PPMS :D
Cardinal
04-03-2006, 07:52 PM
I wonder if we’ll ever find out what the special power attached to this bracelet is supposed to be. Maybe it isn’t even the one we think it is. Well, to me, this bracelet just represents Clark’s love for me and mine for him. It reminds me that we are meant to be together, and nothing can tear us apart.
The bracelet is back! I almost forgot about that. Can Prof. Willowbrook be far behind?
superman_lives_on
04-03-2006, 07:56 PM
Hmm... No attack yet... Plenty of Clana, though! :D
PPMS!
NYC300Z
04-03-2006, 10:35 PM
That was a long one!;) The Clana has such a good foundation! I love reading it!;)
PPMS!
happycamper
04-03-2006, 11:30 PM
Oh Esvie, with so much Clana goodness from you and aj tonight, I don't know what to do with myself!! ;) :D
I love your honest and intelligent Clark and Lana!
In all honesty, I guess the show would never have lasted into the sixth season if it was all lovey-dovey between the two, all of the time. But I do enjoy reading it here on this forum! :D
What I think we all ought to be concentrating on is making sure the show ends properly. The Superman movie will have safely made its run, so there should be less pressure on making our show follow the old formula. Maybe we could still have the happy ending we want on "Smallville" by the end of next season!!!
Update soon! :D
**EDIT
Almost forgot to THANK YOU for making Alicia so happy and content. Just what I always wanted to see... :D :D
Dr. Jeckyll
04-04-2006, 02:13 PM
Yummy yummy :) That was an update filled with Clana-goodness, just like we always can expekt from you, SV. Brilliant work. I like how they share their thoughts and hopes for the future, 'cause there are no doubt you need more than physical attraction to make a relationship work.
Making Alica happy and content with Brian was also a smart move. You've changed it a lot from the original episode. Can't wait to see where you take it from here :)
PPMS!
akuma
04-05-2006, 09:06 AM
YAY, no more red K!! I like how much u have changed the episode and cant wait to see what happens next!
SVsleuth
04-06-2006, 10:08 PM
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 3
MONDAY at school:
Chloe and Lois are in the Torch office. The bell rings as Chloe slings her bag over her shoulder.
Lois: Ever thought about getting out more?
Chloe: This coming from the hotshot college student who ran away from college this weekend.
Chloe leaves the office and Lois follows. They walk side by side down the hall.
Lois: It’s Greek Week.
Chloe: So?
Lois: So, they’re wearing their letters on their shirts, they sing group songs...
Chloe: (With mock sympathy.) Oh.
Lois: The fraternities are having a power puking contest.
Chloe: Oh, okay, enough said. I don’t understand why you came out to Smallville, though.
Lois: Well, believe it or not, I like spending time with you, little cousin.
They arrive at Chloe’s locker. Chloe opens it. She puts some books in her locker and closes it. Clark walks up.
Clark: Hi, girls. Oh, I never got the chance to thank you two.
Lois: Thank us? For what, Smallville?
Clark: For the great entertainment at the Talon Friday night. Lana and I had a blast watching you two make fools of yourselves.
Chloe: Well, we had a “blast” doing it, Clark. You shouldn’t knock it till you try it. You never know - you might actually enjoy it.
Clark: Me? Get up and sing? No way, never.
Lana walks up, overhearing Clark.
Lana: Now Clark, didn’t you say you might do it if we sang together?
Clark: Did I say that? Oh, no, I think it was you who said that. I never agreed to that…
Chloe: You two should try it. I dare you, Clark. Oh, what am I thinking? You’re way too much of a chicken to put yourself out there like that.
Tim, the guy Lois flirted with during the Karaoke song at the Talon, walks up.
Tim: Hey, I finished that op-ed piece, Chloe.
Chloe: Great.
Tim: Hey, Lois.
Lois: Hey.
Tim: (Suddenly shy.) I had a feeling I’d-I’d bump into you here.
Chloe smiles, realizing what is going on.
Tim: Um, I was wondering if, uh, you’d-you’d like to maybe have a cup of coffee or something with me, maybe.
Lois: (Surprised.) Coffee?
Clark smiles at Lois, delighted with her discomfort.
Chloe: (To Tim.) You know, Lois was just saying she needs to get out more.
Lois: (Trying to resist.) I-- I... Look...
Tim: Excellent. It’s a date.
Tim hands a file folder to Chloe. She opens it and reads the headline of his article.
Chloe: “Smallville’s Glory Days.”
Beneath the main headline, the subheading says “Historical Society Opens Exhibition.”
Chloe: Sounds interesting.
Tim: (To Lois.) I think it is, and I’ll tell you about it over coffee.
Tim starts to walk away and Lois glares at Chloe angrily. Chloe smiles in return.
*****
After school, Clark goes into the barn to dump his books in the loft. He is surprised to find Alicia there waiting for him.
Clark stops, surprised.
Clark: Alicia.
Alicia: I didn’t mean to startle you, Clark. I just came by to thank you. Your mom said it was okay to wait out here. I hope you don’t mind.
Clark: Um..no… Umm.. Thank me for what?
Alicia: For introducing me to Brian. He took me on a date last night.
Clark: Really? Well, how’d it go?
Alicia: Very well. Brian is so supportive. I’m amazed at how open minded he is.
Clark: About…?
Alicia: About my abilities. I told him everything, Clark - right up front.
Clark: (incredulously) When you had only just met him?
Alicia: Yes. I decided it does me no good to hide anymore. The only times I’ve ever felt free is when I’ve stopped hiding the truth - stopped putting on a façade. I’m happier when I can just be myself, then let the other person decide if they can accept me or not. I know some people won’t - but some will - like you, and Brian. I’m not going to hide anymore, Clark.
Clark: You’re very brave. I don’t think I could ever do that.
Alicia: Yes, you could, Clark. You’ve already told me - and Lana. Doesn’t it free you Clark? Don’t you understand that once people know the truth about us, then they’ll have to accept us for who we really are? Letting people know about us is the only way that we’re ever gonna be free. Just think about it , Clark. I’ll be seein’ you around.
Before Clark can respond, Alicia teleports away, leaving Clark to mull over what she has said.
*****
Lois comes into the Torch office after her afternoon coffee date with Tim.
Chloe: Oh, hi, Lois. So how was the date? Glad you got out more?
Lois: Glad? Are you kidding. That guy is a freak show! I’ll never forgive you for doing that to me…
Chloe: Well, you did flirt with him at the Talon, Lois.
Lois: I was just singing a song, Chloe. He just happened to be sitting at the closest table. I couldn’t even see him very well with those lights. I was just trying to play up the song, that’s all. Anyway, Chloe, you’ll never believe this - well, I guess maybe you will. We were just browsing that stupid museum, and he was going on and on about the “Glory Days” of Smallville. I wanted to puke. Then, some guy came in looking for him, and he went and talked to the guy, then he just… he ummm… well he turned himself into a swirling mass of sawdust and disappeared!
Chloe: (surprised) Tim’s a meteor freak?
Lois: I don’t know about meteors, but a freak - definitely.
Chloe: Lois, I’ve told you about the effects the meteors have had on countless people in Smallville. You just never believed me. I was just totally unaware that Tim was among them. How can a guy work for the Torch, and I’m oblivious to what’s right under my nose?
Lois: Well, I was certainly freaked out when he turned to dust.
Chloe: Well I guess his ability is similar to Alicia’s - she can teleport herself - Clark’s seen it happen. I wrote an article about her once.
Lois: Well somebody better warn that gorgeous hunk who was eyeing her Friday night, before he gets a surprise. I could never be with someone who was so --- different --- even if he wasn’t dangerous - which it sounds like a lot of these freaks are.
Chloe: Many of them are - but not all. None of them can help what happened to them. Some of them may even use their gifts to help others. So we have to be careful not to pre-judge anyone, just because they’ve been affected by the meteors.
Lois: Well, I guess you’re right - but I don’t have to date them if I’m uncomfortable with it. I hope to find me a nice normal guy - handsome, charming, built….
Chloe laughs.
Chloe: Dream on Lois. Don’t we all.
Lois replies with a smirk, then walks toward the door.
Chloe: I’ll be here pretty late tonight, Lois, if anyone is looking for me. I have a deadline to meet.
Lois: Ok. Have fun.
Lois leaves the Torch office.
*****
Later that night, Clark sits at his desk in the loft, trying to concentrate on his homework. But he can’t get that conversation with Alicia out of his head. Is she right? Would I be happier if I just stopped hiding? I don’t know. Maybe it will work for her - she just has a meteor induced ability. But even Alicia doesn’t know the whole truth about me - that I’m not even human, not even from this planet. No one knows that except Lana and my parents -- and Pete. Poor Pete had to move away because someone was trying to find out the truth about me. He got beat up and all. No. I cannot risk revealing to the world who I really am. At most I could let a couple of my abilities be known and allow people to believe that they are meteor induced abilities. That’s the lie Alicia believes. She thinks I just have super speed and strength. But what advantage does that gain me? I’m still hiding the real truth. So I might as well continue to hide all of it. Clark sighs. At least I have Lana. At least I can really be myself with her.
Clark’s thoughts are interrupted by the sound of his cell phone ringing. He picks it up, and sees that it is Lana. He smiles as he flips it open.
Clark: Hi, Lana. What’s up?
Lana: Nothing much. I just couldn’t concentrate on my homework, so thought I’d give you a call. Maybe we could take a break from studying, and you could zip on over here for a cup of coffee or something…
Clark: Be right over.
Clark speeds over to the Talon faster than Lana can come down the stairs and order two lattes. Clark slips into the Talon just before the sign is turned to closed.
Lana sets the cups on a small corner table, then turns to greet Clark with a hug and a kiss. They are then seated at the table and begin to sip their lattes.
Lana: I’m glad you came, Clark. It’s a good thing for me you’re so fast. So how’d your studying go?
Clark: I couldn’t concentrate either. I kept thinking about something Alicia said to me today.
Lana: Alicia?
Clark: Yeah. She came by my loft after school - to thank me for introducing her to Brian.
Lana: They’ve really hit it off, haven’t they?
Clark: Looks that way. Do you know, Alicia told Brian all about her abilities already?
Lana: Really? Wow! If you had done that, we’d have been together a long, long time ago, Clark.
Lana reaches across the table and takes Clark’s hand in hers.
Clark: Maybe. (He looks at her seriously) I am sorry for that, Lana - for making you wait - for putting you through so much pain and uncertainty.
Lana: That’s all behind us now, Clark. But what did Alicia say - that kept you from studying?
Clark: Alicia said that telling people the truth about who I am is the only way I’ll ever be free. I thought about that, Lana. I’ve told you the entire truth - and with you, I do feel free. But what if I had only told you about my abilities, but not about where I’m from? Then you’d be under the false impression that my abilities were caused by the meteors - which is what Alicia thinks. I had to tell you the whole truth in order to be truly free, Lana. Considering the truth about where I’m from, and how I got here - well, revealing that to anyone is always terrifying to me.
Lana: Wow, sounds like you’ve been giving the topic a lot of thought.
Clark: I guess I have. It’s got me thinking - about whether I should reveal the truth to anyone else.
Lana: You mean Chloe?
Clark: Yeah. I mean, maybe it doesn’t have to be such a bad thing to widen the circle of people who know the truth.
Clark and Lana discuss this a bit longer as they finish their lattes.
Lana: Well, I’m sure you’ll make the right decision if the right opportunity presents itself, Clark. Don’t stress yourself about it.
Lana leans over and gives Clark a kiss.
Clark’s cell phone begins to ring….
******
Chloe is typing an article in the Torch office. Tim enters the office, taking notice of several articles on the “Wall of Weird”. Chloe doesn’t see him.
Tim: (Reading an article title.) “Can Any Cell Hold Her?”
Chloe stands up and turns to face Tim, startled.
Tim: Probably not. Probably can’t hold me either.
Chloe: (nervous) Tim, what are you doing here?
Tim: Chloe Sullivan, ace reporter. You write all these articles about the people you call freaks, not caring how it impacts our lives. It’s going to stop. You’re going to pay, Chloe.
Tim grabs Chloe by the arm, transforms himself and her into a swirl of sawdust, and swishes out of the room.
They both rematerialize inside of Chloe’s car, Tim in the driver’s seat. Tim starts the car and speeds into the night, tires screeching as he goes. Chloe looks around fearfully.
Chloe: Where are we? What are you doing?
Tim: Giving the Torch its next headline - the demise of its editor. Now we “meteor freaks” can live our lives in peace. Goodbye, Chloe.
Tim turns himself to dust and swirls away, leaving a terrified Chloe in the car. She quickly scoots into the drivers’ seat and applies the brakes. Nothing happens. The car continues to gain speed. Chloe frantically opens her cell phone and presses the first speed dial number.
Chloe: Clark! I need help!
Clark: Chloe, what is it?
Chloe: I’m on Old Blossom Road and there’s something really wrong with the car! It won’t stop! Maybe Alicia could help me - teleport me out of here before I crash.
Clark: Hang on!
Chloe: Hurry!
The car continues to pick up speed as Chloe steers down the road, heading straight for a construction site where the road is blocked by cones and barricades. Clark super speeds to the site. The construction equipment stands between him and the car that is now coming toward him.
Chloe sees Clark standing in the path of her oncoming car.
Chloe: Clark, what are you--
Chloe watches with tears of panic in her eyes as the car rides up a ramp, flipping sideways into the air and making a nosedive straight for Clark. Clark catches the car by the tip of the hood, holding it easily in the air. Then he slowly turns it upright and lowers it softly to the ground. When he stands up straight again, he looks into the car anxiously. He sees Chloe, staring at him in shock, her jaw dropped.
Chloe: Oh, my God!
Clark opens the car door, helps Chloe out, and embraces her.
Clark: Chloe, are you alright?
Chloe: I’m fine… um… Clark… how did you…?
Clark: Chloe… we need to talk.
Cardinal
04-06-2006, 10:08 PM
Chloe: Lois, I’ve told you about the effects the meteors have had on countless people in Smallville. You just never believed me. I was just totally unaware that Tim was among them. How can a guy work for the Torch, and I’m oblivious to what’s right under my nose?
*snicker* That harks back to S1, in "Crush" when Chloe says, "...but put it right in front of my face, and I'm oblivious."
I loved it that you made Chloe the object of Tim's attack and that, apparently, Chloe gets to join the "I know Clark Kent's Secret" Club.
2nd... well i cant get them all cant I ;)
That was good!!!!! Well good way to have Chloe find out... at least he can bring her to Lana and tell her with his girlfriend's support...
PPMS :D
happycamper
04-07-2006, 01:25 AM
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Clark: Me? Get up and sing? No way, never.
Lana walks up, overhearing Clark.
Lana: Now Clark, didn’t you say you might do it if we sang together?
Clark: Did I say that? Oh, no, I think it was you who said that. I never agreed to that…
You're not actually going to have Lana force clark to sing, are you. :(
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Alicia: I’m not going to hide anymore, Clark.
Clark: You’re very brave. I don’t think I could ever do that.
Alicia: Yes, you could, Clark. You’ve already told me - and Lana. Doesn’t it free you Clark? Don’t you understand that once people know the truth about us, then they’ll have to accept us for who we really are? Letting people know about us is the only way that we’re ever gonna be free. Just think about it , Clark.
So is our Clark going to accept Alicia's ( :) ) advice?
**edit You know, even though I knew it was going to be Jon appearing out of the light, I couldn't help thinking/wishing it would be Alicia, saying something like, "Your inability to commit cost you my life and love, Clark, and now you are in the process of losing Lana..." **end edit
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Chloe: Oh, my God!
Clark opens the car door, helps Chloe out, and embraces her.
Clark: Chloe, are you alright?
Chloe: I’m fine… um… Clark… how did you…?
Clark: Chloe… we need to talk.
Oops!! I guess there is no longer any choice, at least where Chloe is concerned.... ;)
I guess you're showing us that AlMiles could have had our pair together, and still have had a fun show!! :D :D
superman_lives_on
04-07-2006, 01:47 AM
Originally posted by happycamper
I guess you're showing us that AlMiles could have had our pair together, and still have had a fun show!! :D :D
Yep. Unfortunately, those two idiots don't know a darn thing about fun. All they know is angst. Makes me sick.
But I don't want to dwell on that. Very nice update--looks like Clark and Lana are gonna let Chloe in on the secret! And hopefully Alicia will have a chance to be happy with Brian... And what are our heroes going to do about Tim?
PPMS! :D
akuma
04-07-2006, 03:07 PM
Great job SV, i really am enjoying the changes u r making to this episode, PPMS!!
super12
04-07-2006, 11:09 PM
that was a great rewrite of the episode.
PPMS!
NYC300Z
04-08-2006, 02:34 PM
very nice way of doing the Chloe reveal! It was perfect. I wonder if he'll tell Chloe the whole story or just start with the abilities?
PPMS!
SpeedyKate91
04-09-2006, 07:00 PM
awsome update!!! PPMS!!!
SVsleuth
04-10-2006, 01:09 AM
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 4
Clark and Chloe are still standing beside her car. Chloe is speechless, looking at Clark with an incredulous expression.
Clark: Chloe?
Clark waves a hand in front of her face.
Clark: You alright?
Chloe: I -- uh -- I --- (she swallows and tries again) Y-y-you ---
Clark: I’ll explain everything, Chloe. I promise. But not here. Come on.
Clark lifts Chloe into his arms. Chloe tries to protest.
Chloe: C-Clark…wh-what…?
Clark: I hope you’re ready for this.
Clark superspeeds to the Talon carrying Chloe along for the ride. He sets her on her feet outside the Talon door a few moments later. Chloe looks up at Clark, her eyes as wide as saucers, her jaw dropped even lower than before. She can’t manage to say a word.
Before Clark can knock, Lana unlocks the door and lets them into the Talon.
Lana: Oh, thank heaven you’re back! I was so worried!
Lana hugs Chloe, then wraps her arms around Clark’s waist, holding him tightly.
Lana: You ran off so quickly. All I could gather was that Chloe needed help. What happened?
Clark kisses Lana on the top of her head and hugs her close.
Clark: Sorry to worry you. There was no time to explain.
Clark looks around and notices that some of the Talon staff are still there cleaning up after hours.
Clark: Lana, can we all talk in your apartment?
Lana: Yeah, sure, Clark. Come on, Chloe. You look like you’ve seen a ghost. Let’s get up to my apartment and I’ll get you some coffee or something.
The three of them make their way up the stairs and into Lana’s apartment. Lana puts on a pot of coffee, while Clark leads Chloe to a seat on the sofa. He sits beside her nervously, mulling over how to tell Chloe the truth - and how much of the truth. Chloe continues to look at Clark as she recalls various incidents from the past that suddenly seem to make more sense:
Chloe walks into the pool area at school. “Sean? What's going on? I agreed to a cappuccino. If you think I'm skinny-dipping with you, try again buddy.”
Sean closes and locks the door to the pool area. “I'm sorry, Chloe. I don't have a choice.”
Chloe sees that Sean is half frozen and covered in ice crystals. “What happened to you?”
“I can't stay warm,” Sean replies as he shivers.
“Why don't you just sit by a fire?” Chloe asks him.
Sean moves toward Chloe as she backs away.
“Because I only get a quick fix.,” Sean replies. “Body heat lasts longer.”
As Chloe pulls back to avoid Sean’s advance, she falls into the pool. Sean slowly reaches his hands toward the pool, as Chloe swims frantically to the other side.
Sean begins to suck the heat from the water of the heated pool. The water begins to turn to ice. Chloe reaches the other side as more and more of the pool freezes. She starts to climb out, but her foot doesn’t make it out of the pool before the ice traps it. She struggles to free her foot as Sean comes toward her over the ice. She sees him coming closer.
“No!” she yells.
“I promise it won't hurt, Chloe.”
Chloe continues to struggle. She hears someone at the door. Looking toward it, she can see through the glass panel that it is Clark.
“Clark! Clark!” she calls. Clark breaks the lock, throws the door open and runs toward Chloe. “Clark, help!”
Clark reaches her. “Are you okay?” he asks with concern.
Chloe answers, panicked, “My foot's stuck. Oh..ow..oh..”
Clark punches the ice and frees Chloe’s foot.
Sean grabs onto Clark’s arm trying to steal his heat. Clark punches him sending him flying into the air. He lands on the ice, sliding across it. Clark turns back to Chloe.
“You okay?” he asks as he helps Chloe up and guides her, limping, toward the door.
“Yeah.”
“Go! Run!” Clark instructs her.
Lana brings Clark and Chloe each a cup of coffee. Chloe takes hers, nodding her thanks then her thoughts resume, jumping from one to another event involving Clark….
Then there was that time Justin trapped me in Clark’s barn, and knocked me out. When I came to, it was Clark who was there. He had somehow gotten rid of Justin.
….And then there was that awful time when that crazy cop buried me alive. It was Clark who somehow got to me. I never could figure out how he found me, how he got the coffin out of the ground in time….
Lana’s voice breaks into Chloe musings.
Lana: Chloe, what happened tonight?
Chloe finally finds her voice. Once she starts talking, her adrenaline kicks in and she becomes quite animated in her story telling.
Chloe: Well, let’s see, umm where to begin…? Well, earlier today, Lois came in all excited, telling me that Tim is a meteor fre-- um… I mean, that he had been affected by the meteors & can somehow turn himself into sawdust. I was surprised, because I see him so often, and hadn’t a clue about him. Later, I was working late at the Torch office, when Tim arrived. He accused me of making life miserable for… for people like him… then he touched me, and both of us were turned into dust - more like sand, actually - and the next thing I knew we were in my car, speeding down the road. Tim turned himself back to sand & disappeared, leaving me alone in the car. The brakes wouldn’t work. That’s when I called Clark, thinking maybe he could call Alicia and she could teleport me out of there before I crashed. Only, next thing I know, I see Clark….
Chloe stops and looks at Clark inquisitively.
Clark: It’s okay, Chloe. Lana knows everything about me - abilities and all.
Clark slides his arm around Lana, giving her a squeeze, as he smiles at her. She smiles back into his eyes, and kisses him lightly.
Chloe: Really? Wow! - - Well, then, I saw Clark standing in the path of my car. And then he - he just - he caught the car as it flipped into the air!
Chloe gets so worked up, she jumps to her feet, pacing as she continues.
Chloe: He turned the car upright, & set it down on the ground! And as if that didn’t totally render me speechless, he picked me up and ran, arriving here at the Talon in something like two seconds!
Lana: Oh, my! That must have been something to see! You must have been terrified! Lucky for you Clark is super-fast and super-strong.
Chloe: I’ll say. By the way, Clark, I think I forgot to thank you - so, um…thanks for saving my life - again.
Clark: (grinning) You’re welcome. What do you mean, “again”?
Chloe: Well as I was sitting here, I kept remembering other times that you saved me - from Sean, from Justin, from that crazy cop who buried me alive. I knew that there must be something special about you, Clark - because it was always you who would show up to save me - and Lana, and anyone else in trouble around here. Yet somehow, this keeper of the “Wall of Weird,” can’t seem to put two and two together when it’s right under my nose!
Chloe paces a few minutes before facing Clark squarely.
Chloe: Clark, I have to be honest, though - I’m rather hurt that you never trusted me enough to tell me.
Clark grimaces, then stands up, placing his hands on Chloe’s upper arms and looking directly into her eyes.
Clark: Chloe, the reason I hide my abilities has nothing to do with trust. It has more to do with fear - my own fears, my parents’ fears. I was raised with the idea that I am not to reveal my secrets - to anyone.
Clark releases his grip and Chloe turns away from him, thinking for a moment. Clark sits down again, next to Lana, taking her hand in his. Chloe turns back to them.
Chloe: But you told Lana…
Lana: It took him three years, Chloe, to finally open up to me. And I want you to know, that just this week, Clark and I have had two serious discussions about whether it might be time for him to tell you the truth. He was about to tell you anyway - which is probably why he didn’t hesitate to allow you to see him in action.
Clark: That’s the honest truth, Chloe.
Chloe nods, seeming to accept this. She picks up her cup, takes a sip of her coffee, and makes a face.
Chloe: Ugh! It got cold. Excuse me, while I pop it in the microwave.
Chloe takes a step toward the kitchen. Clark stops her.
Clark: I’ll get it.
Standing, he takes the cup from her, focuses his heat vision on it, then hands Chloe the piping hot cup of coffee.
Chloe reaches for the cup, but her hands are shaking at this unexpected addition to Clark’s abilities list. She drops onto the sofa, and stares at Clark.
Chloe: What was that?
Clark: Heat-vision. I can warm things - even start fires - with my eyes.
She final takes the cup that he offers, taking a sip cautiously.
Chloe: Couldn’t that be dangerous? I mean, what if you accidentally started a fire - at school or something?
Clark: I did. Don’t you remember the fire that started in Mrs. Luthor’s class?
Lana: And the one at the Talon?
Clark: You started those, Clark? With your eyes?
Clark: Yep. It was a new thing for me at that time - and I had no idea how to control it.
Chloe: Well, how’d you figure it out?
Clark: Well, I’d rather not get into that - it’s kind of embarrassing.
Lana: Oh, come on, Clark. You promised to tell all.
Clark starts to turn red, as he shakes his head at Lana.
Lana: Well, can I tell her then?
Clark sighs and shrugs, knowing he’s lost this round.
Lana: It’s kind of triggered by hormones…
Chloe: Hormones? (Chloe laughs out loud.) Oh, so you mean that when you see Lana and…
Clark cuts her off.
Clark: Yes, you got the idea. Now, can we move on to the rest of my abilities?
Chloe: There are more? Geez, Clark, most of the meteor fr - uh, meteor affected people have only one special ability. So far you have three. And there are more?
Clark: Yes. Chloe, you mentioned about the time I found you when you were buried alive. How do you think I located you in time?
Chloe: Well, Lana was having those visions, so she must have seen where I was.
Clark: Well, she did see a field with a huge windmill. I guessed it was Chandlers’ Field and supersped there. Then I climbed partway up the windmill and scanned the area - using my X-RAY vision. I saw a skeleton, in a coffin, underground, still moving. I sped to the spot, thrust my arm into the ground, grabbed the coffin, and pulled it out of the ground. I was so afraid I might be too late. Thankfully, I was just in time.
Chloe: X-ray vision? You mean, you can see through solid objects?
Clark: Yes. It’s what helped me sort out the whole mystery of Tina Greer morphing into various people - most recently, Whitney.
Chloe: Clark. I’m still stunned. How could you have all of these abilities? Wait - I thought you were adopted - and didn’t even live in Smallville at the time of the meteor shower. Am I right?
Clark: I arrived around that time. But before I get into that, I should complete the list of my abilities. I’ll demonstrate. I’ll go into the other room. Then, you whisper something to Lana.
Chloe: What, do you have super-hearing too?
Clark: You tell me.
Clark zips out of the room. Chloe whispers something to Lana, and they both laugh.
Clark comes back.
Clark: I resent your calling me a “super-freak” Chloe.
Chloe: How could you possibly hear that? Seriously, Clark, I could never think of you as a “freak” - “super“, yes, but “freak” - never.
Clark: Thanks, Chloe.
Chloe: Now I have a question, Clark. The day of the tornado, how did you manage to save Lana? You didn’t really just happen to find her in a field - did you?
Lana: I’ll tell you - if you don’t mind, Clark.
Clark: (Clark shrugs) Go ahead.
Lana: Well, I was in the truck, stuck in a ditch, and my cell phone wouldn’t work. I was so frightened. Then, I looked out the window, and saw Clark appear out of nowhere. I yelled his name, but the roar of the tornado was so loud. Next thing I knew, the truck was being lifted into the tornado.
Clark: I saw it. Without thinking, I leaped toward the truck. It seemed as it I was willing myself to reach it. And - it felt like I was flying…
Chloe: Oh my Go---! You can fly?!!
Clark: Well, maybe. Anyway, I was never so scared in all my life. Things were bouncing off of me, but I finally got to the door of the truck, and got inside.
Chloe: Wait, wait - things “bounced” off of you? What is that?
Clark: Well, I’m practically indestructible - even bullets can’t hurt me - unless my weakness is used - but we’ll get to that later.
Lana: Next thing I knew, Clark was with me in the truck, assuring me that everything would be okay. And somehow, I knew it would be, now that he was with me.
Lana reaches for Clark’s hand and squeezes it. Clark keeps her hand in his. And smiles at her, then leans over to give her a small kiss.
Clark: The truck was falling apart around us, but somehow we eventually landed on the ground. Then I picked Lana up and sped her to the hospital.
Lana: And after that, I thought sure Clark would open up to me. But, he didn’t. He just came up with the lamest lie ever. “There’s nothing more to me than what you see” and “I wasn’t in that truck.” You know, Clark, if I had believed that, I’d be forced to believe that I was losing my mind. It’s a good thing I can always tell when you’re lying.
Clark: I’m sorry, Lana. But I just wasn’t ready yet.
Lana: I know. I’ve already forgiven you, Clark. I understand now why it was so hard for you. I’m just glad there are no more secrets between us anymore.
Lana leans into Clark, capturing his lips with her own. He pulls her close, returning her kiss enthusiastically.
Chloe clears her throat.
Chloe: Um.. guys.. Remember me? I’m still here…
Clark and Lana break the kiss, and smile apologetically at Chloe.
Lana: Sorry, Chloe.
Chloe: So, is that all of your super-powers, Clark.
Clark: Yes. It is. But…
Chloe: But…?
Clark: But there’s more about me that you should know. You see, Chloe, I’m not really like all of the people who were affected by the meteors. I could just let you go on thinking that I’m just like them. That’s what Alicia thinks. She only knows about strength & heat vision, by the way. But, Chloe, you and I have been the best of friends for a long time. And I don’t want to mislead you. I want you to know the whole truth about me….
*****
*~KrYpToN619~*
04-10-2006, 01:15 AM
1st! Finally...off to read!
Great job as always :D ;)
Yay! Chloe is taking this well...funny how she always catches herself when she's about to say 'meteor freak'...Little does she know he was not affected by the meteors. That will soon change, I was hoping it would in the update, but nooo it seems like every author stops at a point that leaves you in suspense. :p PPMS!
LOL...It does seem like no one is on...except for me who hardly ever sleeps. :D
SVsleuth
04-10-2006, 01:21 AM
Yay! Thanks for reading at this ungodly hour, Brianna. I'm glad someone was here! ;)
happycamper
04-10-2006, 03:39 AM
Oh, am I 2nd or 3rd when the author replies ahead of me? ;)
And hey...I'm still here, at an even later hour (must admit, though, location does help)!
Anyway, you pulled quite a reversal, but I'm so happy for Chloe - that she can now share in the knowledge with Clark and Lana. :)
But you forgot the little incident with the "twins" at the dam. ;) Or does that not count, because Chloe was unaware at the time?
:D Great update! :D
well.. i guess im distant 3rd ;)
that was good... what is it with writers and their cliffy today? specially in the middle of the conversation? ;)
well clark had another excuse for not telling her... She did work for Luthor to find stuff about him...
but as on the show... she takes the power part well... but it is the alien part that might stump her a little...
lol she was speechless....
PPMS :D
Cardinal
04-10-2006, 05:52 AM
See? Chloe even called him a Superfreak in your story.
If Chloe only knew that her presence was helping Clark and Lana keep their promise to each other, she'd die laughing. :p
SVsleuth
04-10-2006, 08:02 AM
Originally posted by happycamper
But you forgot the little incident with the "twins" at the dam. ;) Or does that not count, because Chloe was unaware at the time?
It wasn't meant to be an all-inclusive list, just the things Chloe thought of first. They may yet talk about some other incidents. ;)
C.A.chick
04-10-2006, 11:11 AM
Ah, SV, well done. Very very well done. I loved it. Poor Chloe, sitting their watching her 2 best friends act lovey dovey. I definitely think that your writing is brilliant. No doubt about it. PPMASAP!
akuma
04-10-2006, 12:37 PM
Great job SV, i love how Lana is helping Clark do the tell all bout his secrets! Cant wait for more, PPMS
NYC300Z
04-10-2006, 01:32 PM
oh wow what will Chloe's reaction be to the final bit of news?
PPMS!
SpeedyKate91
04-10-2006, 02:43 PM
Awsome!!!!! PPMS!!!!
SVsleuth
04-12-2006, 01:34 AM
Update should be coming sometime Wednesday. ;)
Cardinal
04-12-2006, 04:40 AM
Great!
Here I thought I was going to have to wait until after Easter.
sweet another update before i leave for the long weekend!!
SVsleuth
04-12-2006, 11:53 AM
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 5
Chloe: (hurt) Alicia knows about your abilities? Gosh, Clark, who else did you confide in before you could tell me?
Clark: Chloe, it’s not like that. Alicia and I got trapped in an elevator together and it was falling. I had to use my abilities to stop the car. And then she teleported us out of there. So she found out about strength and heat vision. I’ve never told her the rest of my abilities - or my greatest secret. And, besides my parents, Pete and Lana are the only other persons who know everything.
Chloe: (jumping to her feet) You told Pete?!
Clark: Yes, he found my… well, that’s getting ahead of the story. We’ll get there. Anyway, I had to tell him - and it put him in danger - more than once - which is a big reason I shied away from telling anyone else for so long.
Chloe folds her arms, glaring at Clark as he tries to explain.
Chloe: So what changed? What made you finally willing to tell Lana? Lana, how long have you known, anyway?
Lana: Clark told me everything after I came back from Paris - when we got back together.
Lana fingers her bracelet as she talks.
Lana: We came to the conclusion that were are just meant to be together. Mysterious things had been happening to each of us - things that we still don’t fully understand….
Lana takes Clark’s hand in hers.
Clark: I just knew I had to be honest with Lana. The time was right for us.
Clark looks into Lana’s eyes lovingly. Lana meets his gaze, getting lost in his gorgeous eyes as well.
Chloe rolls her eyes as she observes the two of them together. After a long moment, she clears her throat loudly, and Clark and Lana snap out of their trance.
Chloe: So I see. But you still couldn’t be honest with me, in spite of us being the best of friends?
Clark: Chloe, I’ve thought about it. I’ve debated myself about it. Sometimes it feels like there is no good reason why you should not know. Other times, I remember how you investigated my adoption, and how you spied on me for Lionel Luthor.
Chloe: Clark, I thought we had gotten beyond that stuff, and you had forgiven me for those blunders.
Clark: I have, Chloe. It’s just that - you’re a reporter. It’s in your nature to be curious and to investigate everything. You must have suspected that there is something unusual about me.
Chloe: Yeah, I had my suspicions, Clark. But I never dreamed the abilities were as extensive as they are.
Clark: Chloe, I have to be honest with you. I’m very nervous right now - and somewhat hesitant to tell you the biggest part of my secret. I’m certain that knowing it will not be easy for you. You are a reporter. I’ll be dropping the story of the century in your lap, and making you promise not to tell a soul. Somehow that doesn’t seem very fair to you - it seems almost a cruel thing to do to you. So I’ve considered waiting to tell you, until I am ready to go pubic - and then I’ll give you an exclusive.
Chloe: Clark, the suspense is killing me. Just tell me already!
Clark stands up, walks over to Chloe, grasps her upper arms, and looks at her seriously.
Clark: Chloe, you’re not hearing me. If you think the suspense of not knowing is killing you, I’m telling you that the suspense of not being able to reveal it will be ten times worse for you.
Chloe stares up at him thoughtfully. He releases his grip and begins pacing nervously. Chloe watches him, beginning to grasp that Clark’s secret must be bigger than she had ever imagined. She looks to Lana, who is still seated, watching Clark pace, and fidgeting with her bracelet.
Chloe: Lana, is he right? I mean, is Clark’s secret something so amazing that I’ll be just bursting to tell it?
Lana: Chloe, if this was about some stranger, and not about Clark, you’d write the most amazing story, and it would be front page news - in the Daily Planet and in every newspaper in the world.
Chloe stares at Lana, finding it hard to believe her assertion. Lana now gets up and walks up to Chloe, taking both of her hands in her own, and looking into her eyes seriously.
Lana: But, Chloe - this IS about Clark - the same Clark you have been best friends with for several years now. And if he trusts you with his story, you have got to promise that it will never leave your lips - or your pen. Because a front page news story will destroy his life, Chloe - and mine - and put everyone close to him in grave danger for sure.
Chloe lets go of Lana’s hands, and makes her way back to the sofa, sinking down upon it as her mind tries to sort things out.
Chloe: You guys are really freaking me out now. I can’t imagine what kind of story I could write that would garner that kind of attention - short of reporting that aliens have arrived on Earth or something…
At these words, Clark and Lana both whirl around focusing wide eyes on Chloe. Seeing their expressions, Chloe’s heart begins to race. Her eyes dart from Clark’s face to Lana’s and back.
Chloe: Oh, my God! You can’t be serious! Clark…are you saying that you…that you…
Chloe stares at Clark, her eyes wide.
Clark: Chloe, the reason I had to tell Pete the truth is because he found my spaceship. My ship arrived in the meteor shower. My parents found me - or rather, they claim I found them in their overturned truck. They took me in, and raised me as their son. I’m from a planet called Krypton.
Chloe just stares at him openmouthed, at a loss for words. Finally Clark decides to just continue. He walks over and sits on the sofa beside Chloe.
Clark: Chloe….
She looks up at him.
Clark: I’m still the same person you’ve always known. My abilities are part of who I am - they were not caused by the meteor rocks. In fact, the meteor rocks make me deathly ill.
Chloe: Clark…
Chloe grabs onto his arm and looks into his eyes, still somewhat stunned.
Chloe: Clark, this is…mind boggling! I can’t quite wrap my mind around this… My God, my best friend is an…. is from another planet? All this time, I’ve been walking around next to you, working with you, hanging out with you…and I was completely unaware… This is amazing, Clark! Wow! So there really IS life on other planets - and not only that, but they are here, on Earth! Clark, how many of you are there on Earth? Do you know?
Clark: Just one, Chloe. Just me. I’m the last survivor of Krypton. The planet was destroyed - I’m not sure how. But my biological father, Jor-El, succeeded in sending me here.
Chloe: How do you know all that, Clark?
Clark: There was a message in the ship; and another message sent to Dr. Swann - a scientist I met. And there are messages in the Kawatche caves - the writings there are Kryptonian. Some of them are about me. The mind and will of my biological father were in the ship, and are in the caves. He can communicate with me. But his plans for me are not plans I want to fulfill. So we have been at odds.
Clark goes on to tell Chloe all about his experiences with Jor-El - including the time he destroyed the ship, and the time Jor-El sucked him away into the cave wall and sent him back as Kal-El to search for a stone.
Chloe: So you can fly? Why did you say “maybe” earlier?
Clark: Kal-El could fly. Clark Kent is still Earthbound. Maybe I still do have the ability to fly. But I’m not eager to develop that ability.
Chloe: Why not? Clark, that is so amazing! I mean, with all the things you can do, you can be much more than a “super-freak” as I jokingly called you earlier; you can be the world’s greatest super-hero! You’re always running off to save anyone in trouble.
Lana: Yes, Clark certainly has spent plenty of time being a super-hero already.
Clark: So, Chloe, is the shock wearing off yet? Or are you still freaked out that your best friend is from Krypton?
Chloe: I’m starting to get used to the idea.
Clark: Do you have any other questions, Chloe?
Chloe: Well, let’s see… I’ve always wondered why you would suddenly disappear when someone was in trouble…and now I understand - you were super-speeding off to save the day. And I always wondered why Lionel Luthor was so keenly interested in you - and now I presume it is because he somehow has encountered some of the unexplainable things you can do, and wants to know how and why. How much does he know, Clark?
Clark: I’m not sure, Chloe. All I know is that Lionel and Lex have both been investigating me - they somehow became intrigued with me - and probably know more than they ought to know. They can be dangerous, Chloe. One of them is destined to be my greatest enemy.
Clark goes on to tell Chloe all about the legend of Naman and Segeeth, and how the star blade disintegrated when Lex and Lionel touched it.
Chloe: Gosh, Clark. So much has been going on right under my nose, and I’ve been oblivious to it all. I have been totally in the dark about what your life is really like - and here I thought I knew you better than almost anyone! - most of the time, that is. Clark, that reminds me about another question I’ve had for a long time - what the hell was going on with you when you did that whole motorcycle riding , confident Clark Kent phase? You know, when you couldn’t decide if you wanted to be with Lana or with Jesse? - then you did it again when you ran off to Metropolis for an entire summer - Can you finally explain that? What was that all about? Did Jor-El change you those times too - turn you into Kal-El? Because you acted like a totally different person, Clark.
Clark: No. That was the work of the red meteor rocks - I call it red kryptonite or Red-K. I already told you the green kryptonite makes me deathly ill. But the red - well, it changes my personality - makes me lose my inhibitions, seems to delete my conscience. When I’m affected by it, I just act on instinct, do what feels good at the moment.
Chloe: Oh! When the red meteor rocks were used in our class rings…!
Clark: Exactly. I never knew until then that there even was such a thing as Red-K. So I was caught completely off guard. Thankfully, Pete and my dad figured out what was happening - with a bit of unwitting help from you, Chloe. They used green kryptonite on me to give them an opportunity to get the red rock off of me. Thankfully, they succeeded.
Metropolis was another story. I already told you about Jor-El, and how he burned his crest onto my chest. I was trying to escape the “destiny” he seemed to have planned for me. And when I destroyed the ship, I also caused my mom to lose the baby she was carrying. I blamed myself for hurting everyone I ever loved. So I purposely sought out a Red-K ring, put it on, and ran off to Metropolis. My dad was desperate to bring me back - so he sought help from Jor-El. Jor-El gave him temporary powers to use in bringing me back. Now my dad has heart trouble - and I’m convinced it is because of the effect those powers had on his body.
Chloe: Wow! I guess you avoid Red-K like the plague, now, huh? Are those the only times you were affected by it?
Clark: Actually, no. There was that time you and Pete were infected with that weird parasite from the caves. Pete wanted me to join you guys in having fun - so he slipped a Red-K rock into my pocket.
Chloe: Oh, Clark! What happened? I don’t remember anything that happened when I was infected.
Lana: I’ll tell you what happened. I walked into the Talon and found him kissing you - right after he had just broken a date with me. I can tell you, I was not happy with him.
Chloe: So I was the girl you caught him making out with?! Oh, my gosh! Lana, I am so sorry.
Lana: It’s okay, Chloe. I just wish Clark had told me about the Red-K at the time. It could have saved us both a lot of heartache.
Clark looks at Lana apologetically.
Clark: Maybe. Anyway, the last time I was affected by Red-K was only a few weeks ago - Alicia somehow learned about it’s affect on me, and tried to use it to get me to go with her to California.
Chloe: What happened?
Lana: Well, I showed up, and… well Alicia wasn’t too pleased that Clark turned his attentions to me. She ran off, and we….
Lana and Clark look at each other, each recalling the passion of that makeout session. They stare into each other’s eyes for a full minute before Chloe finally speaks up.
Chloe: Lana, you don’t mean to say that you and Clark actually…?
Clark & Lana: No!
Clark: No, we didn’t. And we won’t. Not until marriage. We’ve made a promise.
Clark clasps his pendant in his hand.
Lana: But things got hotter than I care to admit, with Clark on Red-K, Chloe.
Chloe chuckles, then suddenly remembers something else.
Chloe: Clark, you once told me that some mythical stone caused you and Lionel Luthor to exchange bodies. Was that the truth?
Clark: Yes, Chloe. Yes, it was. Not a trace of Red-K was involved that time. And the stones… well, I’ll save that story for another time, when we can discuss the stones, the tattoo, the bracelet, and all of that. There isn’t any more time now.
Chloe: Okay. Sounds intriguing. Well, this has been a most enlightening conversation. And speaking of light, it seems the sun is rising already. But before we end this reveal session, I have one more thing to say. Clark, I understand your reticence about telling me the truth about you. And Lana was right - if this was about some stranger, I’d be writing the story of the century right now. But it isn’t about a stranger, Clark. It’s about you, my very best friend. I want you to know, Clark, that I care deeply about you as a person - and I would never ever do anything to bring harm to you or Lana, or anyone that you love. Your secret is safe with me, Clark. I promise you, I will never reveal a word of it unless you personally ask me to do so.
Clark: Thank you, Chloe. That means a lot. I trust you. I just hope knowing all this is not too much of a burden on you.
Chloe: Are you kidding? Clark, I am honored to be among the few who really know you - not just know about you - but know you - understand how you feel and what is really going on in your life, behind the scenes. Thank you for trusting me, Clark. I won’t let you down. I promise.
Chloe embraces Clark, then stands up.
Chloe: Um…Lana…if you two will excuse me for a moment, I think I’ll freshen up…
Chloe heads to the restroom. Clark walks over to the window and breathes a sigh of relief as he stares out the window. Lana walks up behind him, sliding her arms around his waist, and resting her head on his back. He turns to face her instead, drawing her head to his chest. Lana lifts her head to look at him.
Lana: I’m proud of you, Clark. I know this was not easy for you.
Clark: I just hope it was the right thing to do. It’s a bit unsettling that so many people know the truth now: Pete, you, and Chloe - and Alicia knows a little too. It’s just that many more opportunities for something to slip out. And yet….it is so freeing to be able to be myself, hiding nothing, in front of my closest friends.
Lana: Everything will be fine, Clark.
Lana leans up to kiss him. He draws her close and the kissing quickly intensifies. After a few moments, Chloe returns to the room.
Chloe: Oh! Well, I guess I’ll leave you two alone and…
Clark and Lana: (breaking the kiss) No!
Lana: Um, no, Chloe, I want you to stay for breakfast. Please.
Chloe: Well, okay, if you’re sure.
Clark: We’re positive, Chloe.
Clark goes to the kitchen and starts pulling out eggs, cheese, etc. Soon the three friends are seated at the breakfast table, digging in to Clark’s famous omelettes, with biscuits as well. As they eat, Chloe’s cell phone rings. Chloe picks it up.
Chloe: My dad! Oh, I completely forgot to call him! (She answers the call) Hi, Dad, I’m sorry I forgot to call….. I stayed at Lana’s last night…..don’t worry, I’ll be home soon to change for school…Okay…Sorry again, dad….Bye.
Lana: Clark, you didn’t call home either. Your dad won’t be happy to hear that you spent the night here.
Clark: Well, he’ll be even more concerned about my decision to expand the circle of people who know my secret.
Chloe: Clark, if it will help, I’ll come by later and assure him myself that your secret is safe with me.
Clark: Thanks, Chloe. I’ll let you know if I need backup support.
Clark stands up.
Clark: Meanwhile, we’d better get ready for school. You girls are going to have a hard time staying awake in class today.
Clark cleans up the breakfast dishes at superspeed. Chloe and Lana smile.
Lana: That definitely comes in handy, wouldn’t you say, Chloe?
Chloe: You bet.
Clark: Chloe, I’ll run you home, then zip home myself to change for school and talk to my parents. Then I’ll pick you both up in my truck. Your car is still broken down out on Old Blossom Road, Chloe. I’ll try to fix it for you after school.
Chloe: Thanks, Clark. What would I do without you?
Chloe gives Clark a quick peck on the cheek.
Clark turns to Lana, grasping her upper arms gently. He leans down and kisses her gently.
Clark: Thanks for everything, Lana. I couldn’t have gotten through it without your support. I’ll pick you up in a little while.
Clark releases Lana, scoops Chloe into his arms and superspeeds her home. Setting her down on her porch, he smiles, then zips away again.
Arriving at home, Clark stops on the porch, takes a deep breath, then walks quickly into the house and toward he stairs.
Jonathan: Hold it, speedy. Come here, Clark.
With a sigh, Clark joins his dad at the kitchen table.
Jonathan: Where have you been, son? Please tell me you didn’t spend the entire night at Lana’s.
Clark: Well, Chloe was in trouble, and I had to save her. She saw me use my abilities, so… we went to Lana’s…and Lana and I spent the entire night telling Chloe…everything.
Jonathan: Everything? As in the entire truth?
Clark nods.
Jonathan: Clark, don’t you think a bit too many people are joining the “family” now? I mean, there’s Pete, Lana, and Chloe now? - and Alicia knows some things too, right? You’re taking an awful lot of risk trusting so many people, Clark. Did you really have to tell her everything? Couldn’t you have just explained the abilities that she saw, and leave it at that?
Clark: Dad, Chloe is my best friend. I could not go on lying to her. It’s true we have to be careful. But I also need friends with whom I can be myself. I have to balance those things, Dad. And I truly believe that letting Chloe in was the right thing to do.
Jonathan: Well, I hope you’re right, son. Because you will have to live with the results of the decisions you make.
Clark: It’ll be fine, Dad. Don’t worry. Now, I’d better hurry, or I’ll be late for school.
Clark speeds upstairs, showers and changes, and is soon picking up Chloe and then Lana for school.
Chloe: Clark, I just remembered something. What about Tim? He disappeared after he attacked me last night. He’ll think I’m dead. What if he just shows up at school today? What should I do?
Clark: If he’s there, I’ll take care of him, Chloe. You know I’ll never let anything happen to you.
Chloe: Thanks, Clark.
He smiles. It feels so good to be able to be myself with the people closest to me. I’ll have to thank Alicia when I see her, for nudging me to open up to my close friends.
*****
**(Continue with Part 6 (http://www.kryptonsite.com/forums/showthread.php?postid=2028958#post2028958) below.)**
1st
just a quick note to say that i read it... its good... and more coming tonight ;) (I'm at work at the moment ;))
Finally at home!!!
Well that was a very good chapter... It's good the way they went to tell Chloe... and I like the fact you made Alicia into a decent person... at least now we can really say she is in fact cured...
PPMS :D
akuma
04-12-2006, 12:10 PM
2
WOW!! Really LONG and AMAZING update! Its nice now that Clarks friends know the real him, cant wait to see how the rest of the season changes with everyone important knowing, PPMS
superman_lives_on
04-12-2006, 12:28 PM
Alicia actually gave him some good advice this time around...
Hopefully Chloe and Lana can work with Clark to solve the mystery of the stones and to stop Jor-El from controlling him ever again!
PPMS!
Dr. Jeckyll
04-12-2006, 01:05 PM
4th!
This was your best alt. scene so far. I loved every bit of it. How you changed it to be Tim who betrayed Clark – not Alica. The whole reveal scene with Chloe was brilliant. He told her everything I always wanted him to say. Especially the part where he cleared up old mistakes and mysteries. I don’t get why SV can’t do more of that. So much have happened in the past - now that Chloe knows, she really deserves some explanations. I guess they don’t have time for it – they have to use a lot of time making bad Clana… :(
Well, great update! It was just what I needed now. I’ve been traveling all day with a fever and headache. Thanks! PPMS!!!
SVsleuth
04-12-2006, 04:45 PM
Originally posted by Dr. Jeckyll
So much have happened in the past - now that Chloe knows, she really deserves some explanations. I guess they don’t have time for it – they have to use a lot of time making bad Clana…
LOL :lol: - yes they are so busy wasting time ruining the Clana, aren't they?
Well, great update! It was just what I needed now. I’ve been traveling all day with a fever and headache. Thanks! PPMS!!!
Hope your fever and headache have dsappeared by now, Dr. J. - Glad my update lifted your spirits. :)
Originally posted by SVsleuth
LOL :lol: - yes they are so busy wasting time ruining the Clana, aren't they?
they arent just ruining the clana now... they are destroying both Lana's character and also Clark... I cant see how the idiot we see each week on tv now can become Superman...
now... back to my post of this afternoon for better feedback ;)
Cardinal
04-12-2006, 07:34 PM
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 5
Chloe: (hurt) Alicia knows about your abilities? Gosh, Clark, who else did you confide in before you could tell me?
Clark: Chloe, it’s not like that. Alicia and I got trapped in an elevator together and it was falling. I had to use my abilities to stop the car. And then she teleported us out of there. So she found out about strength and heat vision. I’ve never told her the rest of my abilities - or my greatest secret. And, besides my parents, Pete and Lana are the only other persons who know everything.
Chloe: (jumping to her feet) You told Pete?!
*****
Chloe, not just jumping to her feet, but jumping to conclusions. :rolleyes:
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 5
Lana takes Clark’s hand in hers.
Clark: I just knew I had to be honest with Lana. The time was right for us.
Clark looks into Lana’s eyes lovingly. Lana meets his gaze, getting lost in his gorgeous eyes as well.
Chloe rolls her eyes as she observes the two of them together. After a long moment, she clears her throat loudly, and Clark and Lana snap out of their trance.
*****
Another gooey Clana moment. Even Hallmark would shudder at the amount of sweetness in the average Clana scene (in fanfics anyway)! :D
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 5
Clark: Chloe, I’ve thought about it. I’ve debated myself about it. Sometimes it feels like there is no good reason why you should not know. Other times, I remember how you investigated my adoption, and how you spied on me for Lionel Luthor.
Chloe: Clark, I thought we had gotten beyond that stuff, and you had forgiven me for those blunders.
Clark: I have, Chloe. It’s just that - you’re a reporter. It’s in your nature to be curious and to investigate everything. You must have suspected that there is something unusual about me.
Chloe: Yeah, I had my suspicions, Clark. But I never dreamed the abilities were as extensive as they are.
Clark: Chloe, I have to be honest with you. I’m very nervous right now - and somewhat hesitant to tell you the biggest part of my secret. I’m certain that knowing it will not be easy for you. You are a reporter. I’ll be dropping the story of the century in your lap, and making you promise not to tell a soul. Somehow that doesn’t seem very fair to you - it seems almost a cruel thing to do to you. So I’ve considered waiting to tell you, until I am ready to go pubic - and then I’ll give you an exclusive.
*****
I like it that Clark is telling Chloe about his legitimate worries about her trustworthiness.
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 5
Chloe: You guys are really freaking me out now. I can’t imagine what kind of story I could write that would garner that kind of attention - short of reporting that aliens have arrived on Earth or something…
At these words, Clark and Lana both whirl around focusing wide eyes on Chloe. Seeing their expressions, Chloe’s heart begins to race. Her eyes dart from Clark’s face to Lana’s and back.
Chloe: Oh, my God! You can’t be serious! Clark…are you saying that you…that you…
Chloe stares at Clark, her eyes wide.
*****
I just died when I read this. Chloe starts playing darts with a blindfold on and gets one in the bull's eye first thing. Clark and Lana both likely came close to soiling themselves.
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 5
Chloe: Clark, you once told me that some mythical stone caused you and Lionel Luthor to exchange bodies. Was that the truth?
Clark: Yes, Chloe. Yes, it was. Not a trace of Red-K was involved that time. And the stones… well, I’ll save that story for another time, when we can discuss the stones, the tattoo, the bracelet, and all of that. There isn’t any more time now.
*****
I'm glad Chloe got some closure with that highly distasteful incident.
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 5
Chloe: Oh! Well, I guess I’ll leave you two alone and…
Clark and Lana: (breaking the kiss) No!
Lana: Um, no, Chloe, I want you to stay for breakfast. Please.
Chloe: Well, okay, if you’re sure.
Clark: We’re positive, Chloe.
*****
Lastly, this also cracked me up. Clark and Lana, both SURE they could not afford to be left alone with each other if they wanted to keep their promise.
Great stuff! :D :D :D :D :D A five-smiley update!
SVsleuth
04-12-2006, 07:38 PM
Thanks for the detailed reply, Card. ;) It's fun to see how a reader responds to different parts. :)
happycamper
04-13-2006, 12:15 AM
Yes, Cardinal's right...a :D :D :D :D :D update!
As you've probably guessed, I've always liked Alicia, so I'm really glad she is playing a positive role here and finding some personal happiness!! ;) :)
And the scenes with Chloe are great - I've always loved her and her amazing big smile. :D I just always liked the heart-ache of Clana more. :D
I could even accept their break-up :( with a lot a real sadness :( if only the writers could come up with some grand and noble reason, instead of the foolish dreck they've been providing us ;)
But I've found on this board that happy Clana is even better, so I'm very grateful when I can get it!! :D
NYC300Z
04-13-2006, 01:06 AM
Yes Happy Clana is great!:D Great Update SV! It liked all the suspense they left Chloe in!
PPMS!
SVsleuth
04-13-2006, 07:24 AM
(If you missed yesterday's loooooong update, click here for
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 5 (http://www.kryptonsite.com/forums/showthread.php?postid=2026751#post2026751) before reading part 6 below.) ;)
Alt. CLANA: Pariah Part 6
Tim does not show up at school that day. Clark, Chloe and Lana keep their eyes open, looking for him, knowing he could appear seemingly out of nowhere - but he never shows up. After school Clark and the two girls drive out to Old Blossom Road to find Chloe’s car. Clark finds the brake line cut and the accelerator jammed. They decide that Chloe should make a report to the police. They call Sheriff Adams, who soon shows up at the scene to take a report from Chloe. Chloe explains that Tim has an unusual ability to turn himself into sand, and tells the Sheriff the entire story - except the part involving Clark, of course. Chloe says that somehow the car slowed itself to a stop before she would have crashed.
Chloe: I guess maybe I ran out of gas or something. Anyway, then I called Clark, and he came to get me. I was so upset, I didn’t think to call to make a report last night.
Adams: Okay, Miss Sullivan. This is strange, but it’s not the strangest thing I’ve seen in this crazy town. If you kids see this “Tim”, give me a call. Mr. Kent, please don’t try to play hero. Just give us a call.
She nods to the kids then gets in her police car and drives away.
With bit of help from his super-powers Clark repairs the car, as Lana and Chloe look on. He then removes a few dents and stands back to admire his handiwork. Chloe and Lana stand there with looks of admiration for him on their faces. Clark notices and grins.
Chloe: It is amazing to watch you work, Clark.
Lana: Yes, it is. Even though I know you can do these things, Clark, I really haven’t had much chance to watch you in action. You’re amazing!
Clark: It feels amazing - to be able to openly use my abilities right in front of you girls. It’s like I’m free to be me.
Clark hugs Lana and Chloe in a group hug. Chloe gets in her car and drives home, with Clark and Lana following her in his truck.
After arriving at Chloe’s place, Clark pulls down the tailgate, and the three of them sit on the back of the truck, discussing what they should do about Tim. Clark is afraid that Tim will come after Chloe again, if he finds out she survived his first attack. He is hesitant to leave her alone, until Tim is caught.
*****
Sheriff Adams finds an address for Tim and drives out to his place. She knocks on the door, and Tim answers it himself.
Adams: Tim, I have a report of an attempted murder alleging you were involved. I’m going to have to bring you in for questioning.
Tim: Catch me if you can…
Tim turns to sand and whirls away like a small tornado.
Sheriff Adams calls Chloe’s cell phone.
Adams: Miss Sullivan, the suspect was at his home, but turned to dust, as you described and disappeared. Be careful. He may come after you again.
Chloe: Okay. Thanks for the warning, Sheriff. I’ll call you if he shows up.
Clark: He’s most likely to look for you at the Torch. Let’s go there and make it easy for him to find you.
Chloe: What? Clark, I thought the idea was to avoid him.
Clark: I can take him, Chloe, remember?
Chloe: Right. But…
Clark: No “buts”… Let’s go. You won’t be safe until he is out of commission.
The three of them go back to the Torch in Clark’s truck. They hang out in the Torch office, doing homework and working on Torch articles. Lois drops by.
Lois: Hey, Chloe. I’ve been looking for you. Figures I’d find you here. I’m headed back to school. I have an eight o’clock class tomorrow.
Chloe: Oh, okay. Lois, you know that guy Tim you told me about? Well he came after me last night. Tried to kill me.
Lois: What? Are you okay? What’d he do?
Chloe: I’m fine. He messed with my car. Clark helped me out, though, and Sheriff Adams is after Tim now.
Lois: Smallville, you better make sure that freak doesn’t harm my cousin. I’d love to hang around to drop kick him myself, but I really have to get going.
Chloe: That’s okay, Lois. I’ll be fine. Really.
Lois: Okay, then. I’ll see you in a couple of weeks or so.
Chloe and Lois hug.
Lois: Bye.
Chloe: Bye. Have a safe drive home.
Lois: Okay.
Lois leaves the Torch.
Clark: You girls getting hungry? I think I’ll order some pizza.
Lana: Sounds great, Clark.
Clark orders pizza for dinner. When the pizza is gone, Clark takes the empty boxes out to the dumpster. As he returns, he catches a glimpse of a swirl of sand entering the Torch office. Clark speeds back to the girls. He sees the sand swirling around Chloe and Lana. They are having difficulty breathing. Clark grabs a flower vase from the desk, discards the flowers, and splashes the water on the sand. The wet sand cannot swirl, and Tim re-materializes. Chloe and Lana are sitting on the floor gasping for air. Clark grabs Tim and drags him out into the hallway, away from the girls. He pins him against the lockers. Tim attempts to use his ability, but is still wet, and unable to do so. Having recovered, Chloe calls Sheriff Adams, while Lana takes the vase to the nearby water fountain, refills it, then stands behind Clark, ready to douse Tim again if need be.
Clark: Go ahead, Lana. Drench him again for good measure.
Clark moves to the side, while still keeping Tim pinned against the locker with one arm. Lana grins.
Lana: My pleasure!
She flings the water at Tim’s face. Chloe comes into the hall just in time to see Tim get hit with the water.
Chloe: Oh, can I get him too?
Lana hands her the vase. Chloe refills it, and takes delight in dousing Tim again. He is thoroughly drenched by now.
Sheriff Adams arrives, places Tim in handcuffs, and leads him away - taking a vase full of water along just in case.
Adams: We’ll keep him wet, Miss Sullivan. Nice work, kids. He’ll probably end up in Belle Reve. They have ways to counteract the abilities of these kind of people, and keep them locked away. Tim won’t be bothering you folks again.
Clark and the girls go back to the Torch office. Clark finds a mop and cleans up the water on the office floor and in the hallway at superspeed.
Chloe: That is definitely cool!
*****
Clark drops Chloe off at her house, then drives Lana to the Talon. He comes inside with her, and they order some iced coffees. Seeing Alicia and Brian at a table, they head their way.
Clark: Hi Brian, hey Alicia. Would you like some company?
Brian: Sure. By all means, join us.
Clark and Lana take seats at the table. The four talk for a while, then Brian gets up to get more drinks for himself and Alicia.
Clark: Alicia, I wanted to thank you.
Alicia: For what?
Clark: For your advice - about letting at least my close friends know the truth about me. You were right. It is freeing. So, thanks.
Alicia: You’re welcome. I feel free with Brian too. He’s been really great about everything.
Clark: That’s great. I’m not ready to reveal all to everyone though - so I’d appreciate your continuing to keep what you know about me secret.
Alica: Don’t worry, Clark. I won’t reveal what I know to anyone - not even to Brian.
Clark: Thanks.
Brian returns with the refills.
Brian: Here you go, Alicia.
He sets her drink in front of her, and gives her a small kiss before sitting down beside her.
Brian: So Clark, will you and Lana be at Karaoke night again this Friday? I was thinking the four of us could hang out together.
Clark: I don’t know. Would you like to, Lana?
Lana: Sure. Sounds like fun. Maybe I’ll even talk Clark into singing something.
Clark: (shaking his head) Lana…
Lana: I’m just kidding, Clark. I would never force you to do something you aren’t comfortable doing. In fact, as I told you last week, I wouldn’t be very comfortable trying it myself.
Brian: Well, maybe I might try it - but I know Alicia won’t.
They all continue to talk for a while.
Brian checks his watch.
Brian: It’s getting late. I’d better get you home, Alicia.
He pulls her chair back as she stands up.
Alicia: See you both at school tomorrow. I’m looking forward to Friday night. Bye.
Clark and Lana say good-bye, and Brian and Alicia leave.
Clark reaches for Lana’s hand across the table. He lifts it to his lips, kissing her fingers softly. They gaze into each other’s eyes for a few minutes.
Clark: Well, as much as I hate to leave you, I really should be going. I know you had no sleep last night, and it’s been a long day for you.
Lana: Yeah, a soft pillow would be pretty welcome right now.
Clark walks Lana to the stairs.
Clark: I’d love to come up and tuck you in - but I’ll be good, and let you go up alone.
Clark strokes her hair and her cheek softly, as he smiles into her eyes.
Lana: I look forward to the day when you will tuck me in, Clark. But, you’re right - today is not the time for that.
Lana tips her head up, invitingly. Clark accepts her invitation, his lips meeting hers softly in a tender kiss…and another…and another.
Lana: Good night, Clark. I love you.
Clark: Good night Lana. I love you too.
Lana walks slowly up the stairs to her apartment. Looking back before she goes in, she sees Clark, still standing there, his eyes upon her. She blows him a kiss, sends him a beautiful smile, then turns and enters her apartment. Clark smiles widely as he exits the Talon, his thoughts filled with beautiful images of Lana.
*****
(I have two more scenes in mind, which will either be Part 7, or get incorporated into one of the next few episodes.)
*****
Click here for Part 7 (http://www.kryptonsite.com/forums/showthread.php?postid=2042979#post2042979)
Cardinal
04-13-2006, 07:25 AM
I guess in this fic, Tim could be called "The Sandman." Nice way of keeping Clark from having to show off his powers in front of someone like Tim.
I had wondered what the significance of him being sand instead of sawdust was going to be. Nice.
I bet they will end up singing something together. That's just a hunch, but I'd bet a nickel on it.
Dr. Jeckyll
04-13-2006, 07:30 AM
Wow, your updates are coming in superspeed SV!
2nd!
Nice way to change how they got 'The Sandman'. I must say I liked the 'heatvision way' better, 'cause he deserved some pain. In this fic he didn't kill anyone though, so maybe a water splash was more appropriate :)
I'm ready for more :D PPMS!
what comes after Pariah? Recruit?
That was a nice update....
PPMS :D (maybe more to come later... work atm;))
SVsleuth
04-13-2006, 08:11 AM
***Scroll back a page for Today's update, Part 6, & Yesterday's Part 5 ;) ***
I like your new avi, Dr. J! Very colorful!
As for the superspeed updates, I expect this to be all until after Easter. Church and family will take precidence over the next few days. Also, my sister is coming in from N.C. :)
Originally posted by Nemu
what comes after Pariah? Recruit?
Yes, Recruit, Krypto, Sacred, Lucy, Onyx, Spirit, Blank, Ageless, Forever, Commencement.
akuma
04-13-2006, 01:51 PM
Great update SV, cant wait to see wht else is gonna follow. Love ur writing!:D
SpeedyKate91
04-13-2006, 08:46 PM
Awsome Updates!!!!! PPMS!!!!
Thanks for the epi list...
Ok as I said... that was a good update...
and to repeat myself again... I like how you are giving Alicia a chance to 'prove herself...
PPMS!! :D
happycamper
04-15-2006, 04:38 AM
:) :) :) :) :)
Like Nemu said... :D
Personally, my best friend at my office called me a pagan today, because I told him we don't celebrate Easter at my home. But I'll be looking forward to your next update when you finish your own celebrations... :D
NYC300Z
04-15-2006, 05:25 PM
liked the way you took care of Tim! Another scene for this episode? Sounds good to me keep 'em coming!
PPMS!
C.A.chick
04-16-2006, 12:17 AM
We're waiting.... Oh well, post when you can! PPMASAP!
SVsleuth
04-16-2006, 12:26 AM
HAPPY EASTER, everyone! I'll have no chance to write until late Sunday night or Monday. Earliest I could update might be Monday or Tuesday.
C.A.chick
04-16-2006, 03:33 PM
Happy Easter to you too,SV! Umm, today IS Sunday, or did you mean NEXT Sunday?
SVsleuth
04-17-2006, 01:32 AM
Originally posted by C.A.chick
Happy Easter to you too,SV! Umm, today IS Sunday, or did you mean NEXT Sunday?
No, I didn't mean NEXT Sunday. But it is now 2:30 a.m. on MONDAY, so I obviously didn't get to write Sunday night. Stayed at Mom's way too long visitng with my sisters. ;) So, maybe I'll get to write tonight, Monday. ;)
NYC300Z
04-17-2006, 01:39 AM
Don't worry Eastern Easter isn't until next Sunday! So it's still six more days until Easter!;)
SVsleuth
04-18-2006, 12:11 AM
Alt. CLANA: Pariah Part 7
Wednesday at school, Clark, Lana, and Chloe are eating lunch together in the cafeteria. Chloe pulls out a flyer and hands it to Lana.
Chloe: So, are you two planning to come to Karaoke Night on Friday? It’s “Oldies Night” this time. I’ll be singing a song or two to open the show - without Lois this time.
Clark: That’s great, Chloe! Yeah, we’re planning to be there. Wouldn’t miss your performance for anything.
Chloe: Either of you brave enough to get up there this time?
Lana: I am thinking about it.
Clark: (turning toward Lana, surprised) Really?
Lana: Yeah. It looks kind of fun - only…I’m not sure I’ll be able to overcome my nerves.
Chloe: Once you start singing, the nerves go away. Trust me. You have any particular song in mind?
Lana: No. I was thinking of listening to some of Nell’s old record albums to get ideas - but her stereo is broken.
Clark: My dad’s old stereo still works - and he has a large collection of old records too. Why don’t we get together at my house after school and listen to some.
Lana: That’s a great idea, Clark. Chloe, you want to join us?
Chloe: No thanks. I have work to do at the Torch. I’ll be rehearsing my songs at home later tonight. So…Clark…any chance you’re as brave as your girlfriend?
Clark: Um…welllllll…if Lana and I come across anything interesting, I’ll try it - just for her. Then I’ll decide if I want to do it in front of everyone.
Chloe: Oh, please do, Clark. You’ll have a blast. I promise. (She checks her watch.) Ooo..I’ve gotta run. See ya later.
After Chloe leaves, Clark looks at Lana with a smile, shaking his head in disbelief.
Clark: How do you do that?
Lana: Do what?
Clark: Nudge me to consider doing things I’ve never dreamed I’d ever do.
Lana: I don’t know. I wasn’t trying to, Clark. In fact, I purposely refrained from pressuring you to join me. All I did was say I was considering trying it. It was Chloe who did the nudging.
Clark: Either way. If I do it, it will be for you, Lana.
Lana gives him a quick kiss on the cheek, then they head off to class.
*****
Later that afternoon, Lana shows up at the Kent farm. Clark takes the box full of record albums from her SUV and carries it into the family room. Soon he and Lana are seated on the floor in front of the stereo, with record albums strewn all around. After listening to several songs, Lana looks discouraged.
Lana: I’m not finding anything I can sing comfortably, Clark. Maybe I’d better not do this after all.
Clark: Okay, Lana, maybe we can find a song to sing together. What do you think?
Lana: Really, Clark? That would be great.
With the new mindset, they begin to listen to and try singing several songs together.
Clark: Oh, here’s one of my Dad’s favorites: Fever, sung by none other than Elvis himself.
Lana: Okay, I guess we can try that. You have a lyrics sheet?
Clark: Just one. Come closer and we can share.
Lana scoots close to Clark on the floor after Clark sets the needle on the record. They begin to sing, sharing the song sheet, yet trying to look at each other as well while they sing:
Never know how much I love you
Never know how much I care
When you put your arms around me
I get a fever that's so hard to bear
You give me fever when you kiss me
Fever when you hold me tight
Fever in the morning
Fever all through the night.
Their eyes meet as they sing the words “Fever all through the night”. They stop singing as Clark begins to blink his eyes and rub them, turning away from Lana.
Clark: I can’t sing that song, Lana. I’ll burn the Talon down again.
Lana laughs. The album has continued to play. Elvis sings out:
Romeo loved Juliet
Juliet she felt the same
When he put his arms around her
He said 'Julie, baby, you're my flame
Thou giv-est fever when we kisseth
Fever with the flaming youth
Fever I'm afire
Fever yea I burn for sooth'
Clark quickly lifts the needle from the record, and begins to search for another song, while Lana gains control of her laughter.
Clark: Here’s a different one to try. It’s All I have to do is Dream, sung by the Everly Brothers.
Clark and Lana easily sing along with the record, and are soon looking into each other’s eyes dreamily:
Dream - dream dream dream,
Dream - dream dream dream
When I want you in my arms, when I want you and all your charms
Whenever I want you, all I have to do, is
Dream - dream dream dream
When I feel blue in the night, and I need you to hold me tight
Whenever I want you, all I have to do, is dream
I can make you mine, taste your lips of wine, any time, night or day
Only trouble is, gee wiz, I'm dreamin' my life away
I need you so that I could die….
They stop singing as their lips meet in a passionate kiss. The Everly Brothers finish the song:
I love you so, and that is why
Whenever I want you, all I have to do, is
Dream - dream dream dream - dream
Clark and Lana break the kiss, a bit breathless.
Lana: We cannot sing that song together, Clark. That song totally changes the definition of the word “dream” as it applies to our relationship.
Clark: You’re right. It’s a shame, too, because, that was actually an easy song to sing.
Clark plays parts of several other songs, then, they listen to the Righteous Brothers singing Unchained Melody:
Whoa! My love, my darling,
I hunger for your touch,
Alone. Lonely time.
And time goes by, so slowly,
And time can do so much,
Are you still mine?
I need your love.
I need your love.
God speed your love to me.
Clark stops the song.
Clark: I can’t sing any song that is about hungering for your touch, Lana.
He grabs an Andy Williams album and lets it play whatever the first song is. It happens to be Can't Take My Eyes Off You:
You're just too good to be true
Can' t take my eyes off you
You'd be like heaven to touch
I wanna hold you so much
Clark: (frustrated) Does every song have to be about that?
The song has continued to play.
Pardon the way that I stare
There's nothing else to compare
The sight of you leaves me weak
There are no words left to speak…
…I love you baby, and if it's quite alright
I need you baby to warm the lonely night…
Clark snatches the needle from the record.
Clark: No, it is not quite alright! Warm the lonely night…. I didn’t realize all these old songs were like this, Lana. Maybe we should just drop the whole idea.
Lana: Wait. I think I might have one that we could do. Try this.
Lana hands him an Elvis album and finds the correct lyric sheet. The song is Let It Be Me. Clark and Lana begin to sing along:
God bless the day I found you
I want to stay around you
And so I beg you
Let it be me
Don't take this heaven from one
If you must cling to someone
Now and forever
Let it be me
Each time we meet love,
I find complete love
Without your sweet love
Tell me, what would life be?
So never leave me lonely
Tell me you love me only
And that you'll always
Let it be me
Lana: I can handle that one. How about you?
Clark: Yeah. I think I can do it.
Lana: Well let’s practice it again.
Before either of them removes the needle from the record, another song begins to play. The lyrics grab their attention, and Clark and Lana fall silent, listening to the song Where Do You Come From?:
Where do you come from?
Tell me who you are
Do you come from another world
Or from some distant star?
Where do you come from?
Are you what you seem?
Are you real,
Are you standing there,
Or is it just a dream?
Tell me more about yourself
Do you feel the way I feel?
Are you just a vision,
Or are you really real?
Where do you come from?
Angel won't you say?
Tell me all that there is to know
And tell me that you'll stay.
When the song ends, Lana has tears in her eyes. She swallows hard as she turns the record off and looks back at Clark. She sits beside him on the floor, taking his hand.
Lana: Clark, it’s like that song was written for you. I wish I could sing it for you - but I could never do that in front of others without my face revealing too much.
Clark: I hadn’t heard that one before. Amazing.
He sets the song to play again, picks up the lyric sheet, and begins to answer the questions as the song plays, and Lana sings along:
Lana: - - - - - - - - - - - - - Clark:
Where do you come from? - Far away
Tell me who you are - I’m Kal-El & Clark Kent
Do you come from another world - from the planet, Krypton
Or from some distant star? - it used to circle a distant star, yes
Where do you come from? - Far away
Are you what you seem? - No, I seem to be human, but I’m not
Are you real, - Yes, I’m real
Are you standing there, - Yes, I’m here
Or is it just a dream? - It’s not a dream
Tell me more about yourself - What do you want to know?
Do you feel the way I feel? - My emotions are just like yours, Lana
Are you just a vision, - I’m no vision
Or are you really real? - I’m really real
Where do you come from? - Far away
Angel won't you say? - I have said
Tell me all that there is to know - I’m so glad I’ve told you all there is to know
And tell me that you'll stay. - And yes, I’ll stay - stay here on Earth - stay here with you, Lana, forever and ever.
Clark leans in and gives Lana a tender kiss.
Clark: I love you, Lana, I want to stay with you, now and forever.
After a few moments, Clark and Lana turn their attention back to Let It Be Me, practicing it several times. As they finish up, Martha comes into the room, clapping.
Martha: That was wonderful!
Clark: Thanks, Mom.
Lana: Yeah, thanks, Mrs. Kent.
Martha: Lana, would you like to stay for dinner? I’ll need to steal Clark away from you for a little while, though, to help his dad with a few chores.
Lana: Thanks, Mrs. Kent. I’d love to stay for dinner. Go help your dad, Clark. I’ll straighten up these records.
Clark gives Lana a small kiss and heads out to help Jonathan fix the tractor. The repairs always go a lot faster when Clark lifts the tractor up for Jonathan.
Martha returns to cooking in the kitchen. Meanwhile, Lana listens to a few more songs as she straightens up the albums. She finds one she just might want to sing for Clark as a surprise - if she can get up the courage to sing all alone on that stage. She practices it a few times while waiting for Clark.
Before long, Clark returns, washes up, and everyone sits down for a delicious dinner. After dinner, Lana decides she had better go home to get her homework done. Clark walks her to her SUV. They stop beside it, hands clasped between them. Clark looks down into Lana’s eyes.
Clark: Thanks, Lana, for helping me stretch beyond my comfort zone. I think we’re going to have fun doing this. I’m almost eager for Friday to come, now.
Lana: Me too. And I may even have a surprise for you as well.
Clark: A surprise? For me? Oh, now you’re going to get all mysterious, and be the one keeping secrets?
Lana: Just a surprise, Clark.
Smiling, she gives him a small kiss, then turns toward her car. Clark grasps her shoulder gently and turns her back toward him. He looks into her eyes, then slowly leans in to kiss her tenderly, lingering just a bit. He pulls back, smiles into her eyes, then steps away, opening her car door for her. She gets in, he closes the door, and she starts the engine. She then lowers the window.
Lana: Clark?
Clark: Yeah?
He steps up to the window. Lana reaches an arm behind his neck and pulls his lips to hers once more. Releasing him, she smiles, then shifts into gear, and drives off with a wave. Clark waves.
Clark: Bye, angel.
He watches her car ‘till it is out of sight, then grinning he walks back into the house. Seeing the boxes of record albums in the family room, he pauses for a moment, in thought. Then he goes to the stereo and begins to search for a song he might sing alone for Lana. After listening to several songs, he finally finds the perfect song and begins to rehearse it. Won’t Lana be surprised?!
***
(Looks like my "1" update may become "3" - I'm guessing there won't be complaints about that!) ;)
***
Click here for Part 8 (http://www.kryptonsite.com/forums/showthread.php?postid=2047407#post2047407)
Cardinal
04-18-2006, 12:13 AM
Doh! I hate cliffies! Even mushy, happy Clana cliffies. Aauuuugh!
I think I know what Clark will sing, but I've been sworn to secrecy...Clark doesn't want Lana to find out! :rolleyes:
What will Lana sing for Clark? Inquiring minds want to know!
Good update! You are obviously trying to take the title of "Writer Whose Stories Are Most Likely to Cause Diabetic Comas" away from Minnesotagirl! :p
HP_DRAGON
04-18-2006, 12:19 AM
that was so sweet i can't belive i have not read this lately i will try to read the rest later. Great update PPMS
NYC300Z
04-18-2006, 01:41 AM
Very interesting...I even knew a couple of those songs!;)
PPMS!
happycamper
04-18-2006, 04:31 AM
Sweet, sweet, sweet! :D
I'm looking forward to both surprises... :D :D
Dr. Jeckyll
04-18-2006, 01:28 PM
Originally posted by Cardinal
Good update! You are obviously trying to take the title of "Writer Whose Stories Are Most Likely to Cause Diabetic Comas" away from Minnesotagirl! :p So true!! :lol:
That was a very nice update. I can't ever imagine SV's Clark singing at a karaoke-night. It's awesome that he’ll do it for Lana. PPMS!
akuma
04-18-2006, 08:59 PM
Aww they gonna sing for eachother, how cute:D LOL PPMS!!
SVsleuth
04-20-2006, 12:38 AM
Alt. CLANA: Pariah Part 8
*(This update contains a bunch of songs. I know many of you are not familiar with some of them, but I hope you can enjoy the update anyway as you read the lyrics. The more adventurous can try to find a way to listen to some of these songs. Enjoy!)*
*****
Thursday passed quickly, with everyone busy rehearsing their songs after school. On Friday it seemed to Clark that school would never end - but finally it did, and he dashed home to rehearse his songs again. Six p.m. found Clark knocking on Lana's apartment door. Instead of the door opening, Clark just heard Lana’s voice calling for him to come in.
Clark opened the door and walked nervously into the apartment, closing the door behind him. He just stood there, looking around, not going more than two feet into the apartment. After several minutes, Lana came out of the bedroom, dressed casually in jeans and a stretch top. She stopped walking when she saw Clark just standing there, right by the door.
Lana: What’s wrong? Why didn’t you come on in?
Clark: Well, Lana , it’s been a while since I’ve been in here - and, I don’t know - somehow it just feels like I shouldn’t be… I just want to be careful to stay in safe territory - you know?
Lana walks over to him.
Lana: Yes, I understand, Clark. But I hardly think anything is going to happen right now - when we are about to head downstairs for the big night. We don’t have to get rigid about the boundaries we’ve set when they don’t make sense. It’s okay for you to come in for a few minutes, when there isn’t much chance of anything happening. Okay?
Lana reaches up to kiss him lightly. Clark stiffens and turns quickly toward the door.
Clark: Let’s go, then.
Lana places a hand on his arm.
Lana: Clark, wait. Look at me.
Clark turns back hesitantly and looks at Lana.
Lana: Clark, relax. I’ve never seen you so uptight. Are you okay?
Clark: I’m just kind of nervous - about this whole singing thing and all. And all these romantic songs we’ve been listening to and all - well…
Lana: Clark, you don’t have to sing if it’s getting you uptight. This night is just for fun. If you’re not going to enjoy it, then just don’t do it. I never meant to push you into doing something you weren’t comfortable doing.
Clark: You didn’t push me, Lana. I want to try this. I’m excited about it - but also nervous. So I have enough to be nervous about without adding the stress of being alone with you in your apartment - even for a few minutes. So, can we just go. I’ll be able to relax better downstairs, I think.
Lana: Okay, let’s go, then. I’ll get my kiss downstairs.
Lana opens the door, pulls Clark out the door, then heads down the stairs.
Clark follows her down. When he reaches the first floor, Lana, standing on the bottom step, reaches her arms around his neck and pulls his lips toward hers. She kisses him rather heavily, deliberately, in full view of everyone gathering at the Talon. When she releases him, Clark is stunned, and his face is flushed.
Clark: (whispering) Lana - what are you doing? Not in front of everyone…
Lana: Not in my apartment…not in front of everyone…Clark, surely you’re not saying I can’t ever kiss you?
Clark grins and shakes his head.
Clark: Of course not! But you’re embarrassing me, Lana.
Lana: Well, now that you’ve already been thoroughly embarrassed, getting up on stage should be a piece of cake.
Before Clark can respond, Chloe walks up to them.
Chloe: What is going on with you two? It’s not like either of you to call attention to yourselves like that. What’s up?
Clark: Nothing. Just…. umm… never mind. Come on, girls, let’s go join Brian and Alicia over there.
Chloe: I can’t. I’m up first on stage. Catch up with you later. And, Clark? - Behave!
Chloe walks off.
Clark: Me? (he turns to Lana) I’m the one who was trying to behave - you…
Lana: Come on, Clark. Brian and Alicia are waiting for us.
Lana grabs his hand and pulls him along to where their friends are already seated, waving to them. Soon they are seated, and the foursome enter into lively conversation, as they sip their lattes and munch on nachos.
Before long, Chloe takes the stage.
Chloe: Welcome, everyone, to Oldies Night at the Talon! We’ll travel back in time to the 50’s, 60’s, & 70’s as many of you share your talents with us. So let’s get things started, as we Rock Around the Clock!
Chloe sings:
One, Two, Three O'clock, Four O'clock rock,
Five, Six, Seven O'clock, Eight O'clock rock.
Nine, Ten, Eleven O'clock, Twelve O'clock rock,
We're gonna rock around the clock tonight.
Put your glad rags on and join me hon',
We'll have some fun when the clock strikes one.
We're gonna rock around the clock tonight,
We're gonna rock, rock, rock, 'till broad daylight,
We're gonna rock, gonna rock around the clock tonight.
When the clock strikes two, three and four,
If the band slows down we'll yell for more.
We're gonna rock around the clock tonight,
We're gonna rock, rock, rock, 'till broad daylight,
We're gonna rock, gonna rock around the clock tonight…..
Clark and Lana clap along, enjoying the song as Chloe hams it up on the stage. As the song comes to a close Clark whistles loudly and everyone claps. Someone yells out, “Way to go, Chloe!”
Chloe: Thank you. Next we have a special treat for you. We have a third grade student from Smallville Elementary, who will sing a special song to give the rest of you the courage to get up here. I give you Amanda Morris!
Amanda takes the microphone confidently. She’s obviously not shy about singing on stage, and must have done it before at school. The music plays and the little girl sings confidently:
Sing, sing a song
Sing out loud
Sing out strong
Sing of good things not bad
Sing of happy not sad.
Sing, sing a song
Make it simple to last
Your whole life long
Don't worry that it's not
Good enough for anyone
Else to hear
Just sing, sing a song.
Sing, sing a song
Let the world sing along
Sing of love there could be
Sing for you and for me.
Sing, sing a song
Make it simple to last
Your whole life long
Don't worry that it's not
Good enough for anyone
Else to hear
Just sing, sing a song.
Amanda gets a standing ovation. Clark leans over to Lana.
Clark: I guess she’s right. We just have to not worry about if it’s good enough. Just sing. If she can do it, we can.
Lana: You’re right. But I don’t want to be next. Let’s wait a bit.
As Clark and Lana turn their attention back to the stage, they see that Brian has volunteered to sing next. As he begins to sing and move, it seemed to everyone that Elvis himself had taken the stage, singing All Shook Up:
A well I bless my soul
What's wrong with me?
I'm itching like a man on a fuzzy tree
My friends say I'm actin' wild as a bug
I'm in love
I'm all shook up
Mm mm oh, oh, yeah, yeah!
My hands are shaky and my knees are weak
I can't seem to stand on my own two feet
Who do you thank when you have such luck?
I'm in love
I'm all shook up
Mm mm oh, oh, yeah, yeah!
Please don't ask me what's on my mind
I'm a little mixed up, but I'm feelin' fine
When I'm near that girl that I love best
My heart beats so it scares me to death!
She touched my hand what a chill I got
Her lips are like a volcano that's hot
I'm proud to say she's my buttercup
I'm in love
I'm all shook up
Mm mm oh, oh, yeah, yeah!
My tongue get tied when I try to speak
My insides shake like a leaf on a tree
There's only one cure for this body of mine
That's to have the girl that I love so fine!
The crowd erupts in shouts and applause for Brian’s performance, demanding another Elvis tune. Brian complies, starting Fever:
Never know how much I love you
Never know how much I care
When you put your arms around me
I get a fever that's so hard to bear
You give me fever when you kiss me
Fever when you hold me tight
Fever in the morning
Fever all through the night.…
Lana squeezes Clark’s hand and ventures a look at him. She finds his gaze steady upon her. He tightens his grip on her hand. Lana leans closer to him.
Lana: No fires allowed, Clark.
Clark grins.
Clark: I’m okay, Lana. Don’t worry.
He leans over and kisses her lightly on the cheek.
After Brian’s song, a young couple gets up to sing a duet. The song is All I Have to do is Dream:
Dream, dream dream dream, dream, dream dream dream
When I want you in my arms, when I want you and all your charms
Whenever I want you, all I have to do, is
Dream, dream dream dream
Clark and Lana look at each other and roll their eyes, as they hear another song they had rejected being sung.
When I feel blue in the night, and I need you to hold me tight
Whenever I want you, all I have to do, is dream
I can make you mine, taste your lips of wine, any time, night or day
Only trouble is, gee wiz, I'm dreamin' my life away
I need you so that I could die, I love you so, and that is why
Whenever I want you, all I have to do, is
Dream, dream dream dream, dream
Clark and Lana cannot resist staring into each others’ eyes as the song continues, their hands still clasped together tightly. As the song ends, Clark leans close to her ear.
Clark: Lana, if we’re going to sing, maybe we should do it now. If we have to sit through too many of these kind of songs, I won’t be able to do it at all. I won’t even be able to look at you.
Lana: Okay, then, I’m ready.
Clark and Lana stand up and make their way to the stage. They take their places, each with a microphone in hand. His eyes are on hers, and hers on his, as the music begins - Let it be Me:
Clark:
God bless the day I found you
I want to stay around you
And so I beg you
Let it be me
Lana:
Don't take this heaven from one
If you must cling to someone
Now and forever
Let it be me
Clark & Lana:
Each time we meet love,
I find complete love
Without your sweet love
Tell me, what would life be?
Clark & Lana:
So never leave me lonely
Tell me you love me only
And that you'll always
Let it be me
As the song ends, Clark and Lana smile with relief, set the microphones down and return to their table, hand in hand. After they are seated, Clark leans over and gives her a small kiss, then whispers in her ear.
Clark: I love you, Lana.
She smiles into his eyes, then they turn their attention back to the stage. Several other singers take the stage, and then Brian again goes up.
Brian: This song I dedicate especially to Alicia.
He looks at her and gives her a nod and a wink. He moves to the edge of the stage and sings directly to Alicia:
Well, I know it's kinda late.
I hope I didn't wake you.
But what I gotta say can't wait,
I know you'd understand.
Every time I tried to tell you,
The words just came out wrong,
So I'll have to say I love you in a song.
Yeah, I know it's kinda strange.
Every time I'm near you,
I just run out of things to say.
I know you'd understand.
Every time I try to tell you,
The words just came out wrong,
So I'll have to say I love you in a song.
Yeah I know it's kinda late.
Hope I didn't wake you,
But there's something I just gotta say.
Know you'd understand.
Every time I try to tell you,
The words just came out wrong
So I'll have to say I love you in a song
Alicia is beaming, as Brian returns to the table. He leans in and kisses her. She whispers back to him.
Alicia: I love you too, Brian. Thanks for the song.
They gaze into each others’ eyes, as Clark leans close to Lana.
Clark: Time for my surprise.
He makes his way to the stage, picks up the microphone, and moves to the spot from which Brian just sang. His eyes seek out Lana’s. He begins to sing from the heart:
Earth Angel,
Earth Angel,
Lana gasps and covers her mouth with her hand, surprised. Her heart races as Clark continues to sing:
Will you be mine?
My darling dear,
Love you all the time.
I'm just a fool,
A fool in love with you.
Lana’s eyes are locked on Clark’s.
Earth Angel,
Earth Angel,
The one I adore,
Love you forever
And evermore.
I'm just a fool,
A fool in love with you.
I fell for you
And I knew
The vision of your love, loveliness.
I hope and I pray
That someday
I'll be the vision of your hap, happiness.
Oh, Earth Angel,
Earth Angel,
Please be mine?
My darling dear,
Love you all the time.
I'm just a fool,
A fool in love with you.
Clark returns to his seat, amidst the applause. Lana immediately pulls him into a hug and kisses him the way she had done on the stairs earlier. She leans close to his ear.
Lana: You lovable fool. I’m sure no one else caught what is implied by your choice of that particular song; but I did - Kal-El…Clark…I love you… all of you. Now I have a surprise for you, just so you’ll know how much I need you and how long I’ll love you.
Lana makes her way to the stage, and soon she is standing in the spot Clark had just vacated. She keeps her eyes on his, to help calm her nerves, as she begins to sing The Twelfth of Never:
You ask how much I need you.
Must I explain
I need you oh my darling
Like roses need rain.
You ask how long I'll love you
I'll tell you true
Until the twelfth of never
I’ll still be loving you
Hold me close, never let me go
Hold me close, melt my heart like April snow.
I'll love you ‘til the blue bells forget to bloom,
I'll love ‘til the clover has lost it's perfume,
I'll love you ‘til the poets run out of rhyme
Until the twelfth of never and that's a long long time.
Until the twelfth of never and that’s a long long time
And that's a long long time
As Lana returns to the table, Clark stands up, takes her by the elbow, and guides her to the back corner of the room. There, he wraps her in his arms, holding her close to his heart, stroking her hair gently. He whispers in her ear.
Clark: Lana, thank you. You don’t know how much it means to me that you sang for me.
He pulls back enough to look into her eyes, his hand stroking her cheek tenderly.
Clark: I will love you forever and ever, Lana. A love like ours will never die.
Clark draws her lips to his in a tender kiss that lingers. He doesn’t care if anyone is watching this time. Pulling back, he gazes into her eyes once again.
Clark: I know I said I’d never sing something I hadn’t prepared, in front of everyone, but… I just got an idea for another song to sing. So come on.
Clark leads Lana back to her seat, and makes his way to the stage to sing one more song, And I Love Her:
I give her all my love
That's all I do
And if you saw my love
You'd love her too
I love her
She gives me ev'rything
And tenderly
The kiss my lover brings
She brings to me
And I love her
A love like ours
Could never die
As long as I
Have you near me
Bright are the stars that shine
Dark is the sky
I know this love of mine
Will never die
And I love her
Bright are the stars that shine
Dark is the sky
I know this love of mine
Will never die
And I love her
Clark returns to his seat. He takes Lana’s hand in his as they continue to enjoy the music - and each others’ company - sometimes exchanging glances, or small kisses, other times exchanging long gazes or a lingering kiss. Finally, the singing comes to an end, and most of the patrons leave the Talon, including Brian, Alicia, and Chloe. Clark walks Lana to the stairs and pauses. He looks down at her lovingly. She looks up at him, not wanting the night to end. She steps onto the first step, and a second, then reaches back for his hand, guiding him to follow her to the top. Clark follows her. They pause in front of her door. The Talon is deserted below, except for the clean-up crew. Clark pulls Lana into the shadows at the far end of the upper landing, beyond her door. He draws her into his arms, and her lips to his own.
Clark: Good-night, my love.
Lana: I wish this night didn’t have to end. It’s been so perfect.
Clark: Yes, it has. But it would be irresponsible of me to step one inch inside of your door right now - as much as I want to.
Lana: You’re so right, Clark. So I’ll let you go now. See ya tomorrow?
Clark: Yeah, definitely. Why don’t you come for breakfast?
Lana: Okay. I’ll be there. See ya in the morning, then. Good-night.
Clark and Lana share one more tender kiss, before Clark heads for the stairs. He watches from the bottom as Lana enters her apartment, then makes his way out and back home, thinking, “I can’t wait till breakfast.”
*****
Here are the songs used in this update, and one group or person who sang the song. I hope you enjoyed Karaoke Night:
Rock Around the Clock (Bill Haley) - Theme Song for "Happy Days"
Sing! (The Carpenters) - You might have even heard this on Sesame Street
All Shook Up (Elvis Presley) - See Elvis dance!
Fever (Elvis Presley) - hear Elvis' deep sexy voice
All I Have to do is Dream (The Everly Brothers)
Let it be Me (Elvis Presley)
I’ll Have to Say I Love You in a Song (Jim Croce)
Earth Angel (Chuck Berry) - You've heard this in "Relic" on SV, & in Back to the Future
The Twelfth of Never (Elvis Presley) - some may remember Donny Osmond's version
And I Love Her (The Beatles) - Classic Beatles
*****
(I plan one more update for Alt. Pariah.)
1st??
Well I knew a few of those songs...
That was good!!!!! and sweet...
what else to say... hmmm....
Great work!!!
PPMS :D
Cardinal
04-20-2006, 06:27 AM
With that much fuel, I'm surprised Clark didn't burn down the entire downtown area!
Lana should know better than to lay a hot and neavy kiss on Clark in front of a crowd. He'd never go for that normally, he's too shy.
After the way you've reworked Pariah, you'll have to change the title, because there isn't a pariah in the story anymore.
NYC300Z
04-20-2006, 11:58 AM
Hey I knew almost all the songs! I think Lana's is the only one that escaped me....oh well it was still a sweet update! I'm with Clark can't wait til breakfast!;)
PPMS!
akuma
04-20-2006, 12:48 PM
Great job SV, i knew most of the songs:D Yay me! LOL cant wait for more! PPMS
SVsleuth
04-20-2006, 08:25 PM
Oh, good! If NYC & akuma knew most of the songs, that is a relief. I was afraid your generation hadn't heard them.... ;)
happycamper
04-20-2006, 08:48 PM
I couldn't help smiling to myself through almost all of your post...great job! :D
I do have to comment, though, that your Lana and Clark are very responsible and clear-thinking... :( ;)
PS Loved all the songs! :D :D
SVsleuth
04-20-2006, 08:56 PM
Originally posted by happycamper
I do have to comment, though, that your Lana and Clark are very responsible and clear-thinking... :( ;)
Well, maybe that's because they were only drinking coffee, not alcohol, AND they had a good moral upbringing. ;)
superman_lives_on
04-20-2006, 09:14 PM
Heh. Great stuff so far--the songs were a real boost. :)
PPMS! :D
C.A.chick
04-20-2006, 10:30 PM
SV...WOW! That was absolutely awesome. I knew a lot of the songs... I really like the Jim Croce one, my parents listen to it a lot... Great writing...PPMASAP!
Cardinal
04-24-2006, 11:53 PM
Bumpity, bump, bump!
SVsleuth
04-25-2006, 12:05 AM
Alt. CLANA: Pariah Part 9
Next morning, as Clark awakens, he remembers right away that Lana is coming to breakfast. A wide smile spreads across his face as he rolls out of bed. I should let Mom know Lana is coming, he thinks to himself. Exiting his room, Clark takes the stairs two at a time. As he nears the bottom, he calls out to Martha.
Clark: Mom…Mom… I wanted to let you know that La -
As he rounds the corner he stops, seeing that Lana is already there, seated on a bar stool.
Lana, hearing his voice, looks up in time to see Clark round the corner into the kitchen - shirtless, wearing only pajama pants, and in his bare feet. Her eyes scan him from head to toe and back again, finally focusing on his bare chest. Wow! is all she can think. After a few moments, her eyes meet his in a long gaze. Martha, observing Lana’s reaction, clears her throat, snapping Clark out of the gaze. He finally finds his voice.
Clark: Lana - you’re early. I wasn’t expecting you quite yet.
Lana: Obviously. (She scans him again.) If you’d rather I leave and come back later…
Clark: No!… No, stay. Um… I better go up and change. I’ll be back in a few minutes. Okay?
Lana: Take your time, Clark. I’ll help your mom with breakfast.
Clark dashes back up the stairs, and superspeeds through his shower, then dresses quickly. In no time, he again descends the stairs into the kitchen. This time, Lana is at the stove, cooking omelets. Clark comes up behind her, slides his arms around her from behind, and kisses her on the cheek.
Clark: Good morning, beautiful.
Lana flips the omelet, then turns around, wraps her arms around Clark , and lifts her face for a kiss. Clark obliges gladly.
Lana: Good morning, handsome.
She smiles into his eyes for a few moments, before turning back to the omelet, lifting it from the pan onto a plate. She hands the plate to Clark.
Lana: Hope you’re hungry. You get started on that. The biscuits will be done in a minute.
Martha: The biscuits are ready now. Clark, will you take them out of the oven for me, while I go find your dad?
Clark: Sure thing, Mom.
Clark sets the plate on the table, then opens the oven and takes out the biscuits, using his bare hands.
Lana starts to react, then recalls that he won’t be burned and smiles.
Lana: That must be a convenient ability to have. Never have to search for potholders.
Clark dumps the biscuits into a wicker basket and sets them on the table.
Before long Jonathan and Martha return, and the four of them enjoy a delicious breakfast together. Clark’s parents are shocked to hear from Lana that Clark actually sang two songs alone at Karaoke night, in addition to the one he rehearsed with Lana.
Jonathan: I never realized you could sing Clark.
Lana: He’s a man of many hidden talents, Mr. Kent.
Lana smiles at Clark and he reaches out to grasp her hand . Their eyes lock for another long moment, before the conversation continues…
Before long, breakfast is over. Clark speedily cleans up the kitchen, then takes Lana’s hand and leads her out to the porch swing. They sit on the swing, Clark’s arm around Lana, her head on his chest, swinging slightly, in a peaceful silence. Lana fingers her bracelet absentmindedly as she rests in Clark’s arms. Clark’s eyes are drawn to the bracelet.
Clark: Lana, do you still wonder about that bracelet, and the legends that Professor Willowbrook told us about?
Lana: All the time, Clark. I wonder if it really is the bracelet he thinks it is. I wonder if it really has a secret power - and if so, if we will ever find out what it is. I wonder about the prophecy - that the woman on the cave wall is the one Naman is destined to be with. I wonder if you really are Naman, and if I really am the woman you are destined to be with.
Clark: Lana, I don’t know the answers to most of those questions. But the one thing I do know is that you are the woman I choose to be with. No matter what the prophecies say - no matter whether they refer to me or not - I desire to be with you, Lana - I intend to be with you - only you.
Clark kisses Lana’s forehead and tightens his arm around her shoulder. She tips her head back to look up at him. He smiles at her and leans down to kiss her gently.
Lana: I feel the same way, Clark. But I’m still curious about those prophecies and legends - and also about how those Kryptonian symbols ended up on a tomb in Paris & on my back. I mean, did Isobel have some connection to Krypton? I’d still love to solve that mystery, Clark - although I’m hesitant too. I certainly don’t want to risk being possessed by Isobel again.
Clark: No, I would hate that. But I’d like to know what was really going on too. Maybe Chloe could help. She’s the expert sleuth around here. You know, we promised Chloe that we’d fill her in on the rest of my story - about the caves, the bracelet, the stones… & your tattoo. Maybe we could do that today. She could meet us here, and we could take her to the caves to fill her in.
Lana: That would be great, Clark. Why don’t you call her now?
Before long, Clark reaches Chloe, and proposes the idea. Chloe is excited about the trip to the caves, and agrees to come as soon as she can.
*****
An hour later, Clark is guiding Lana and Chloe into the caves. They reach the place where the octagonal keyhole is. Chloe looks around at the symbols and pictographs on the walls.
Chloe: So where are those pictographs of Naman and Segeeth you told me about?
Clark: Over here.
Clark points out the images to Chloe. She climbs part way up the wall to get a better look.
Chloe: How did you know what it meant, Clark?
Clark: Kyla told me. The story had been passed on among her people for generations.
Chloe: What’s this picture here?
Chloe points to the face of the woman on the cave wall, then climbs carefully down.
Clark: Kyla said that is the woman Naman is destined to be with.
Chloe: Oh - so….if you are Naman, then that would be…
Clark: Lana. Yes. That’s right.
Lana shows Chloe the bracelet that Clark gave to her - the one Professor Willowbrook had given to him. She shows Chloe the design on the bracelet and how it matches the one beneath the pictograph. She tells Chloe about the similar bracelet she had inherited from her mother.
Lana: These bracelets were passed down in both families through the women of the family - and both of them have come to me.
Chloe: But where did the bracelets come from?
Clark: The visitor from the stars who is the ancestor of the Kawatche people is said to have brought a special bracelet - which we believe to be this bracelet. It is said to possess a unique power, which can only be unleashed by Naman and the woman he is destined to be with.
Chloe: So, you believe that this “visitor” was from Krypton - and that this bracelet is from Krypton - and has some special Kyptonian power attached to it?
Clark: Yes.
Chloe: What about Lana’s other bracelet? Where did it come from?
Clark: We don’t know, Chloe. We only know it was passed down through the women of her family - and that her ancestors were from a place in France called Castlenau de Montmiral. You actually researched that for Lana, Chloe.
Chloe: And you were intrigued that a Countess Marguerite Isobel Theroux was your ancestor from there - right, Lana?
Lana: Yeah. I was intrigued - until she possessed me.
Chloe: What? She possessed you? When? What are you talking about?
Lana: Well, I don’t really remember it either. Clark had to tell me all about it. And her two friends possessed you and Lois too.
Chloe: Wait! You’re telling me I was possessed by someone from the 16th century? When? I don’t remember anything.
Clark: It was on your 18th birthday, Chloe. What do you remember?
Chloe: My birthday? Well, I had figured out that Lois was planning a party for me at your barn; but I played dumb, so she’d think she had surprised me. So Lois and Lana and I were together, but Lana led us into the woods to have a drink - she got some wine from Lex. Well, I don’t know what was in that wine, but the next thing I remember, I was waking up on my bed, dressed in some really slutty clothes. I don’t remember ever having the party.
Clark: Well, here’s what really happened. Lana bought a book. She had found it on e-bay - it was the “Spell book” of Countess Marguerite Isobel Theroux, her ancestor. Lana was hoping she’d learn something about her ancestors - maybe even something about where her bracelet came from. But, when she touched a certain symbol on a page in the book - a page splattered with blood - Isobel possessed Lana. Then Isobel created a potion, which she had you and Lois drink - and you were possessed by her two friends from the 16th century. You all seemed to have magic powers or at least some very unusual abilities. You all used them to create a really wild party in my barn. The next day, when I figured out what had happened, I went to Lana’s apartment to see the book. Isobel used a kind of telekinesis power to get the book from me - so I used my heat vision to burn the book. It was then that Isobel left Lana, and her friends left you and Lois. And the tattoo on Lana’s back disappeared.
Chloe: Tattoo? What tattoo?
Lana: Well, that’s the part of the story that involves my secret, Chloe.
Chloe: You have secrets too, Lana? Holy cow!
Lana: When I was in Paris, I visited the tomb of Isobel. The same symbol from the spell book was on her tomb - that symbol.
Lana indicates the L.L. symbol on the cave wall. Chloe looks, intrigued.
Lana: When I touched it, something happened to me. There was a bright light, and the next thing I knew, I was waking up in my apartment, naked. And that symbol was engraved on my lower back. When I saw it, I remembered seeing it in these caves. I came home to try to find the connection. But I still don’t understand it all. And that tattoo disappeared when Clark burned the book.
Chloe: Wow! This is fascinating!
Clark: There’s more. Lana made a rubbing of the image on Isobel’s tomb.
Clark opens the cardboard tube he had brought along, removes the art project, and unrolls it. He shows it to Chloe, who immediately sees the likeness to the woman on the wall - and to Lana. She notices the similarity of the necklace and the design on the bracelets.
Chloe stares at all of it, incredulously.
Chloe: It’s as if it is Lana’s face on the wall & on the tomb - or else her ancestor looked exactly like her. Do you think it is pointing to your necklace, Lana? Whatever became of your necklace - the one you always used to wear - that was made from a fragment of the meteor that….
Lana: It’s okay, Chloe. Well, the last I had it, I gave it to Whitney - or at least I thought it was Whitney. Turns out it was Tina Greer, pretending to be Whitney. I never got it back.
Clark: Lana, I know where it is. Tina used it against me - she somehow knew my weakness to the meteor rocks. My spaceship neutralized it. I still have it, Lana. Remind me to give it back to you. It can’t harm me anymore, so you could wear it again, if you like.
Lana: Wow! I never realized that had happened, Clark! Thanks. Yes, I would love to have it again.
Chloe: Wait - guys, it seems these clues are pointing not only to Lana, but also to her necklace. There may be a reason for that. Maybe it has some special power - or maybe it is just to help identify her as the one Naman is destined to be with - or the one descendant of Isobel who is somehow important.
Lana: But Chloe, how could anyone know enough about me hundreds of years ago to know that I would wear a necklace made of meteor rock? Could someone really see into the future?
Chloe: Maybe. Or maybe someone was able to travel into the future.
Clark: Time travel? I don’t know, Chloe.
Chloe: Come on, Clark. From what you’ve told me about Krypton, it had a highly advanced technology. Why couldn’t they have developed and used time travel? Or maybe whatever power was used to allow Isobel and her friends to possess us - maybe that power was somehow used.
Clark: The transference.
Chloe: What?
Clark: Chloe, remember the stone I told you about - the one that caused Lionel and me to switch bodies? Well that stone had the same symbol - it means transference. The stone - or maybe the symbol - had the ability to switch us. Maybe a similar thing happened with Lana and Isobel - they switched bodies temporarily.
Lana: Clark - I never told you this, but once - I had a nightmare. It was as if I was being burned at the stake. It was the most terrifying nightmare I’d ever had. Could that have been Isobel’s memories - or my memories of being in her? I dismissed it as a nightmare based on the research we had done about Isobel’s past. But it felt so real.
Chloe: This is really weird, you guys. How can my two best friends have all of this mysterious stuff going on in their lives. I am overwhelmed!
Chloe looks again at the symbol and the image of the woman on the wall. She looks to Clark, and to Lana. Se looks at the art project image again. She then focuses on Lana’s bracelet. Her mind is spinning.
Chloe: Lana, were you wearing one of those bracelets when you touched Isobel’s tomb - and her book?
Lana thinks for a long moment.
Lana: Yes - the one from my mom that was passed down from my ancestors - maybe even from Isobel. Why?
Chloe: I don’t know. Just a hunch, I guess. Maybe the bracelet had something to do with the things that happened to you - a power or a spell was attached to it, that was activated by that symbol on the tomb and in the book.
Clark: That makes a lot of sense, Chloe. That would explain why, of the many descendants of Isobel, Lana was the one she possessed - she had the bracelet - the bracelet was somehow drawn to the symbol on the tomb and in the book.
Chloe: All of these spells, or this technology, or whatever it is - it seems to have ties to Krypton, Clark. The symbols are Kryptonian.
Clark: I know. And there is more mysterious stuff too. That stone I took from Lex when I was Kal-El? It is now in a slot in a special table - behind that wall.
Clark indicates a certain wall in the cave.
Clark: There are two more slots in the table, Chloe, for two more stones. One of the symbols matches the transference symbol we’ve been discussing. I don’t know who now has that stone. I had it when I switched back with Lionel, but then it dropped, and I lost it. The other symbol matches the crest of the House of El, which Jor-El had burned onto my chest before I went to Metropolis. I told you about that the other night. I don’t know where that stone is either. But it seems that Isobel sought the stones; and Lionel sought them. Maybe others are seeking them too - maybe even Lex. Lex has an old manuscript with Kryptonian writing on it. There is a map. I have the feeling that maybe it is a map to the location of the third stone.
Chloe: Why do so many people seek these stones? What can they do?
Clark: I’m not sure, Chloe. Edgar, my cellmate when I was in Lionel, said that uniting the three stones will lead to a trove of knowledge greater than that in the great library of Alexandria. And I get the feeling that Jor-El wants me to unite the stones. He seems to think they are meant for me or something. I don’t know why - but I still don’t trust him.
Chloe: Mind-boggling! All of this! I mean, geez - my best friend is an alien with lots of superpowers, my other best friend has some strange connection to an ancestor of hers who went so far as to possess her, everyone is looking for three stones of power - and even Lionel & Lex may be seeking them. My brain is on overload! I hate to ask, but is that finally it? Any more secrets?
Clark: No more that I can recall at the moment, Chloe. So now you are in on all of the truth about me - and about Lana. And hopefully, you can even help us as we continue to try to understand what is going on, and how all of this is connected to Krypton.
Chloe: Clark, you know I’m always ready to investigate a good mystery. So if you want my help, I’m ready to investigate away. BUT… I want to make it clear to both of you, that I will reveal my findings only to you. So you don’t have to worry about me writing a story or anything about this. Your secrets are safe with me. I promise you.
Clark: Thanks, Chloe. We really appreciate that.
Clark hugs Chloe, then Lana does too.
Lana: Well, I think we’ve been down here long enough. Anyone else ready to head back and find some lunch? I’m starved!
Clark: Lunch sounds great to me! Come on, girls. My treat.
Clark wraps an arm around Lana as the three friends exit the caves and head off to lunch, happy that their friendships are more solid than ever before.
*****
(End of Alt. Pariah)
Cardinal
04-25-2006, 12:06 AM
Talk about clearing the air!
Now Chloe knows everything, but she may need a week to sort everything out.
I'd forgotten all about the second bracelet. I'm glad someone is making use of the bracelet (as opposed to TPTB).
Also, Prof. Willowbrook is about due for a reappearance.
Good reading. :) Thanks, SV
superman_lives_on
04-25-2006, 12:34 AM
So Chloe is going to help Lana and Clark solve the mystery of the stones and Isobel's desire to find them. Seems as though we've already figured out why the witch possessed Lana to do so.
PPMS! :D
happycamper
04-25-2006, 03:22 AM
Wonderful update! :D This is the way the show should have gone... :D
For some reason, things are making a lot more sense here! ;)
I'm also glad that relations between all three are going so well. Chloe can provide a lot in trying to figure out the significance of all that's happening. And of course, the happy Clana is great!
:D :D Thanks, Esvie! :D :D
akuma
04-25-2006, 12:35 PM
Wow, so everything is out now, amazing:D And everyone is still happy, yay!:) Cant wait for the next episode, PPMS
NYC300Z
04-25-2006, 12:59 PM
That was still Pariah? Wow that was one long episode! lol Keep it coming!
PPMS!
Lost_In_Clana
04-25-2006, 03:04 PM
hey i new and just read this fic it's fantastic!!
hope you can update soon.
SVsleuth
04-25-2006, 04:09 PM
Welcome to K-Site, the Clana forums, AND my fic, "Lost in Clana" - we always love to get new readers. :)
****************
(Anyone looking for yesterday's update? Scroll back a page for PART 9)
that was a nice ending to Pariah... so next come recruit... I wonder what you have planned for that episode...
PPMS :D
SpeedyKate91
04-26-2006, 06:49 PM
Great update!!! PPMS!!!!!!
well lets bring this back on first page since I guess we should get an update soon??
PPMS :D (and now to reread it ;))
Cardinal
05-17-2006, 10:47 PM
Bumpity bump bump...
SVsleuth
05-17-2006, 10:59 PM
Alt. CLANA: Recruit - Part 1
Lois wins a drinking contest with some football players at Met U. Afterward, one of them, Coop, follows her, looking for another kind of action. Lois tells him to get lost with a kick to the gut.
The next morning, Lois is asleep, with a hangover. The police knock on her door. She drags herself out of bed to the door and is placed under arrest because of her altercation with Coop. The cops inform her that Coop is in the hospital, paralyzed.
*****
At the Kent farm, Jonathan and Clark are in the loft talking as he helps Clark pack a bag to take to Met U for Recruit day.
Jonathan: I realize I already gave you my blessing on this, Clark, but I don’t want to lie to you. This whole thing makes me feel uneasy.
Clark: Dad, we’ve been watching Met U football games since I can remember. Now they’re knocking on my door.
Jonathan zips the bag shut and carries it toward the stairs. He and Clark go down to the bottom floor.
Jonathan: I know that, and I’m - I’m proud of you for it.
Clark: Then why can’t I have a shot at what every other high school kid dreams of?
Jonathan: Because you’re not like every other high school kid, Clark.
Clark: On that field, I am. I’m not even using my abilities, and I can be the new starting quarterback for the Metropolis Bulldogs.
Jonathan: There’s gonna be millions of eyes on you. You’re gonna be under a magnifying glass.
Clark: I have pulled it off before.
Jonathan: Clark, Met U is not like Smallville High. It’s a much bigger stage. There’s gonna be much bigger problems.
Clark: You always told me not to walk away from something just because it’s a challenge.
Jonathan nods, admitting that Clark is right.
Clark: Dad, I can do this.
Jonathan: I know that you can handle it. I also know you’ll behave yourself this weekend. Stay clear of the beer kegs.
Clark: Don’t worry. Alcohol can’t affect me, remember?
Jonathan: That’s not the point. You’re still underage. Look, son, I just don’t want you to get booted out before you get in. All right?
Clark: (Nodding.) Okay.
Jonathan: Now, there’s one more thing. It’s very important. This is a once in a lifetime experience. Have a great time.
Clark smiles. He then looks up to see Geoff Johns, Met U star tailback, entering the barn. Clark and Jonathan are surprised that the Met U coach sent him to escort Clark to the Recruitment Weekend. Clark is obviously excited about the opportunity to play for Met U alongside Geoff. Soon, Clark and Geoff head off to Smallville High to say “hi” to Coach Quigley.
*****
Lois and Chloe walk down the hall at Smallville High. They are discussing what happened between Lois and Coop, and how Lois used her credit cards to post bail. Chloe promises to help Lois figure out what really happened, since she’s going to Met U for her financial aid pitch anyway. Clark walks up to them.
Clark: Lois, I heard what happened.
Lois: I see news travels fast.
Clark: The guy that you put in the hospital is Geoff’s roommate.
Clark gestures to Geoff who is standing down the hallway talking to a group of high school kids.
Lois: Clark, I swear to God, all I did was knock the wind out of him. I couldn’t have paralyzed him.
Clark: You were drinking, right?
Lois: Those days are over. No more alcohol. And that includes cough syrup and rum cakes.
The bell rings, and Lois touches her head in pain.
Lois: Aspirin, anyone?
Chloe: (Smiling.) Torch, desk drawer on the left-hand side.
Lois walks into the Torch office.
Clark: Listen, Chloe, I know that we were supposed to all drive to Met U together, but since Geoff is here, I was just gonna--
Chloe: (Jokingly.) Yeah. No, I understand. Star quarterback, you don’t want to ride with the common folk.
Clark: You know it’s not like that.
Chloe: (grinning) It’s fine, Clark. I’ll have Lois and Lana to keep me company.
Clark turns to walk back to Geoff, but Chloe stops him.
Chloe: Hey, uh, Clark, I’m actually kind of surprised that you took the football route.
Clark: Why?
Chloe: Well... I don’t know, it just seems like you have kind of an unfair advantage - you know?
Clark takes a step closer to Chloe, so as not to be overheard.
Clark: You think I cheat?
Chloe: (whispering) Well, it’s just you have all of these truly amazing talents...
Clark: (also whispering) On that field, Chloe, I don’t use my abilities.
Chloe: How can you help it, Clark? I don’t know, I guess I just don’t understand as much as I thought I did.
Clark looks at her questioningly.
Clark: Chloe-- umm…we can discuss this more later.
Geoff walks up and interrupts, putting his arm around Clark.
Geoff: Let’s go, C.K. The festivities are about to begin.
Geoff looks up and catches sight of Lana, smiling and walking toward them.
Geoff: Woah - who is that? She’s coming this way, smiling. Maybe this is my lucky day.
Clark: Afraid not, buddy. That is my girlfriend, Lana Lang.
Lana walks right up to Clark and kisses him. Clark puts his arm around her, pulling her close to him, then leans down to kiss her again, at greater length.
Lana: (pulling back, surprised) Clark, be careful, or we’ll be spending an afternoon in detention hall for PDA.
Clark: Well, I just had to make it clear to Geoff, that you are not available.
Clark turns to Geoff, his arm still around Lana. Geoff, this is Lana Lang. Lana, this is Geoff Johns. He’s a Smallville alum, and legendary tailback - now the star of the Met U football team. He was sent to escort me to Met U for the Recruitment Weekend. I hope you don’t mind if I go with him, instead of with you and Chloe.
Lana: (feigning a pout) Go ahead, big shot. Have fun. I’ll be fine with Chloe. Just don’t forget to look for me there, okay?
Clark: I could never forget about you, Lana. I promise, we’ll spend some time together this weekend.
Clark gives Lana another kiss, then, with a smile and a wave to Lana, he walks off with Geoff.
*****
Later, in Metropolis, Chloe and Lois visit Coop in the hospital. He is unresponsive. They look at the greeting cards in his room, trying to find some clue to help them investigate what really happened to Coop. There is a card from Coop’s girlfriend, Monique, and her Alpha Alpha Alpha sorority. Chloe & Lois hope the sorority girls may give them a clue.
*****
Clark and Geoff drive down a street in Metropolis in Geoff’s large black SUV.
Clark: This truck looks like it can do everything but take off and fly.
Geoff: Hey, check it out.
Geoff points to an electronic navigation system embedded in the dashboard.
Geoff: You hit this button, the operator’s there to help you out with whatever you need. ATM locations, movie times, you name it.
Clark: (Impressed.) That’s pretty cool.
Geoff: Yeah, I hear next year’s model is even sweeter. Unless you want something sportier.
Clark: What, you’re saying I get a truck like this if I come here and play?
Geoff: Let’s just say certain alumni are nice enough to loan their athletes rides.
Clark looks at Geoff in disbelief.
Geoff: Clark, college football is a big business. I mean, you get a lot, but they expect a lot in return. You have to be better than good. (Smiling.) You have to be a hero out there.
Clark is slightly unnerved by this statement, but he quickly becomes excited and smiles. He looks out the window as they approach the Met U football stadium.
Geoff: Yeah, I thought you might want to see where you’re gonna be spending your Saturdays.
They drive up outside the Met U stadium and Geoff pulls into the parking garage.
*****
Clark and Geoff enter the indoor football stadium. The entire marching band is standing in the middle of the field playing and the Metropolis Bulldog cheerleaders stand in a group chanting.
Cheerleaders: Clark Kent, quarterback! He’s a Bulldog, that’s a fact! Clark Kent, quarterback! He’s a Bulldog, that’s a fact!
Soon, a man’s voice is heard making an announcement over the PA system.
Man: Ladies and gentlemen, playing quarterback for your Metropolis Bulldogs, from Smallville, Kansas! Number 8, Clark Kent!
Clark looks around, surprised. Behind him, high above the field on the jumbo screen are the words “Welcome No. 8 Clark Kent.”
Geoff: It’s pretty cool, huh?
Clark: (Almost speechless.) That’s an understatement.
Geoff: Get used to it, buddy. (He pats Clark on the back.) It’s just the beginning.
Beyond the football team are the team coaches. The head coach shakes Clark’s hand.
Coach: The golden arm of Kansas has arrived. It’s a pleasure to meet you, son.
Clark: Coach, it’s a pleasure to meet you.
Coach: Now, I know a lot of other schools are coming at you, Clark. But you go with Met U, and you’re gonna win a national championship.
Clark: (Smiling enthusiastically.) Sounds good to me.
Coach: Try this on for size.
The coach unfolds a blue Bulldog jersey that says Kent and the number 8 on the back.
Clark: (Taking the jersey.) Coach, thanks!
Coach: I know you’re gonna make the right decision, son.
*****
Clark and Geoff arrive at the Alpha Alpha Alpha sorority house. The house is decorated for Clark’s arrival with banners. All the girls run to the door excitedly as Clark and Geoff enter. They lead Clark inside, showing him a cake they made for him, inscribed with “We Want You Clark!”
Clark: Oh, you didn’t have to go through all that trouble.
Girl: Anything we can do to help you commit to Met U, Clark.
Her suggestive tone speaks of something other than chocolate cake, and Clark looks at her questioningly.
Girl: How about a tour of the house?
A couple of the girls pull Clark up the stairs, before he can protest. On the second floor, they enter a bedroom and close the door.
Clark: Are you two roommates?
Girl: Um... no. My roommate’s on her way to visit Coop at the hospital. He’s her boyfriend.
Clark: Oh.
The second girl is standing close at Clark’s side, touching his arm. After the first girl closes the door, she comes to Clark’s other side.
Girl #2: Clark. From what we hear, not only do you have an incredible arm... you have great hands.
Both girls start closing in, the first one about to kiss Clark’s neck. He backs away from them uneasily.
Clark: (uncomfortably) Really? Somebody said that to you about me?
Girl: Clark...
She puts her hands around Clark’s neck and tries to kiss him on the lips. He turns away quickly and notices the window.
Clark: Um, you’ve got a great view out this window.
Girl: Yeah, if you like brick walls.
She pushes Clark onto the bed.
Girl: Let me show you an even better view.
Both girls unbutton their shirts.
Clark: (Even more uncomfortable.) I meant the ivy.
Both girls giggle and lean in towards Clark. They stop when they hear a sound behind them coming from the closet.
Girl: What was that?
Clark uses his X-ray vision on the closet door and sees that there is someone hiding inside, holding an open book.
Clark: Let me go check it out.
Clark stands up and walks toward the closet door. He opens it with his back to the two girls, so that they can’t see inside. Lois is hiding in the closet and she puts a finger to her mouth, indicating to Clark to be quiet. Clark closes the door hurriedly and turns around.
Clark: (nervously) Uh, some sweaters fell down... in there. (He clears his throat.) Um, could I - could I get something to drink?
Girl: Uh, yeah sure.
Slightly confused, the girl buttons her shirt and leaves the room. The second girl remains, gazing at Clark temptingly.
Clark: And maybe something to eat?
Girl #2 sighs, buttons her shirt and leaves the room. Clark turns around and opens the closet door.
Clark: Lois, what are you doing here?
Lois walks into the room.
Lois: I could ask you the same question, but it seems fairly obvious. Lana isn’t enough for you, Smallville?
Clark: (ignoring her insinuations) What, you just break into people’s places now?
Lois: Coop’s girlfriend wasn’t here so I thought I’d take a look around.
Lois holds up a book that looks like a girl’s diary.
Lois: Real page-turner. (She opens the diary and reads.) “I gained two pounds. From now on, it’s no carbs.” She’s no Hemingway, but still--
Clark: I don’t have time for this.
Lois: (Turning a few pages.) Here it is. (Reading.) “Coop is meeting with a newspaper reporter and being super secretive. It has something to do with the football team, but I don’t know what it is.”
They hear the two girls giggling in the hallway, on their way to the bedroom. Clark pushes Lois back towards the closet.
Clark: Go, go, go, go, go!
Lois: I’m going!
Lois runs back into the closet, and Clark closes the door.
The two girls enter the room with three more girls. They have a large piece of the chocolate cake, the part that says “Clark” on it, and a glass of lemonade.
Girl: (Suggestively.) Clark, would you like a piece of this?
Clark: I... I don’t think so. Um… You know what, I really have to go. I’m supposed to meet my girlfriend for lunch.
The girls’ smiles disappear upon hearing that Clark has a girlfriend already.
Clark makes his way out of the room, through the crowd, and out of the sorority house. He meets Lana outside of the women’s dorm, where she and Chloe will be staying with Lois for the weekend.
Clark: Lana. Hey, am I ever glad to see you.
Clark takes her into his arms and kisses her eagerly.
Lana: Wow! What’s going on, Clark?
Clark: I was just being hounded by some sorority girls, who had their own ideas about how to get me to commit to Met U.
Lana: Oh? What’d they do? If they tried anything, I’ll…I’ll…
Clark: Well, they were coming on to me pretty aggressively. All I wanted to do was escape as quickly as I could, and get back here to you.
He kisses Lana again and hugs her close.
Lana: Sounds like a few girls have something coming to them. I might just have to make a visit to that sorority house myself. I’ll need to make certain they all know that you are unavailable.
Clark: You’re the only girl who’s ever going to attract my attention, Lana. Come on, let’s go have lunch. I promised Lois I’d meet her after lunch to help investigate what happened with Coop.
Lana: Lunch sounds great. I’m starved. Are there any Chinese restaurants nearby? You know how much I enjoy Chinese.
Clark: Yes, I do. And you’re in luck - I just happen to know just the place. Come on.
Clark takes Lana’s hand in his. They stroll at a leisurely pace the few blocks to the restaurant. Clark holds the door open as Lana enters. The two of them are quickly seated at a small table. Soon they are enjoying a pot of tea and an appetizer platter as they share their impressions of Met U.
Clark: Lana, I was blown away by the treatment they gave me. If I sign, I’ll even get an SUV with all the bells and whistles. And when I went out on that field, and heard them announce my name, and they gave me a jersey - I could almost hear the fans cheering me on. It was the most amazing feeling!
Lana: Sounds like they’ve done a good job with their sales pitch, Clark. So you think you’ll take the scholarship to Met U, without even considering the other offers?
Clark: I think so. Lana, I’ve always dreamed of playing for Met U. So why go elsewhere, when this is where my heart is?
Lana: Makes sense. Well, I have a few appointments this afternoon in the Art & Architecture departments. I should find out if they will offer me any of the scholarships and grants I applied for.
Clark: I hope you get a great offer too.
Lana: Well, I’m sure it won’t come near yours. It seems football players get treated like kings.
The conversation continues as Clark and Lana finish their meal. Soon they are again walking hand in hand down the street toward Met U. As they pass the Alpha Alpha Alpha sorority house, two girls exit, and notice Clark. They are the ones who gave him a tour earlier. They quickly position themselves directly in his path on the sidewalk. Clark and Lana have no choice but to stop - unless they want to push the girls out of the way.
Girl #1: Hi, Clark. We wish you hadn’t rushed away so quickly earlier.
She slides her hands down Clark’s free arm then grasps his hand in hers. Clark looks annoyed, and frees his hand.
Girl #2: Yeah, Clark. We just wanted to give you a proper welcome to Met U.
She moves very close to Clark as she speaks, whispering seductively into his ear. Neither girl acknowledges Lana’s presence at all. Girl one again tries to take Clark’s hand in hers.
Lana can’t believe the way these girls are acting. Her anger is rising by the second.
Lana: Excuse me. But I would greatly appreciate it if you girls would get your hands off of my boyfriend.
Girl #1: Why should we? Clark needs to know there are real women in this big city, and that he doesn’t have to settle for a boring small town girl.
Clark: I am perfectly happy with my small town girl - seeing as I am a small town guy. Now if you will excuse us.
Not wanting to push the girls out of the way, Clark waits. When they don’t move, Lana speaks up again.
Lana: Listen. I don’t know who the hell you two think you are, but if you don’t get the hell out of our way, you’re going to regret it.
Girl #2: Oh, I’m so scared.
Lana can take it no longer. She delivers a karate kick to girl #2, sending her sprawling onto the grass. Girl one drops Clark’s hand and backs away from Lana.
Girl #1: Okay, okay. We get your point.
Lana: I hope so. But just to make it perfectly clear: Clark is my man. And if I ever see either of you coming on to him again, you will get more of that - guaranteed. So just stay away from him.
Grabbing Clark’s hand, Lana pulls him down the sidewalk as she walks briskly away. Clark is stunned by what he has just witnessed, so he allows Lana to pull him an entire block before he stops her, finally able to form a coherent sentence.
Clark: Wait. Lana. Lana, that was amazing. I’ve never seen that side of you before. Not like that. You were - amazing.
Lana: Well, I’m not going to stand by idly while a couple of sluts try to hit on my man.
Clark: I’d never go with them, Lana.
Lana: I know that, Clark. But I don’t want those kind of girls bothering you. So hopefully, they won’t try it again.
Clark: Thanks, Lana. For once it was you who came to my rescue. I’d say you deserve a reward.
Lana: What did you have in mind?
Clark looks around, then leads Lana to a secluded spot behind some nearby bushes.
Clark: This, for starters.
Clark pulls Lana into his arms, and lowers his lips to hers. He kisses her tenderly, several times. Lana slides her arms around his neck, placing a hand behind his head, drawing him into a deeper kiss. After a few minutes they pull back, looking into each other’s eyes. Their hearts are pounding, racing.
Clark takes a deep breath, and exhales heavily.
Clark: Wow. It’s been a while since we’ve kissed like that.
Lana: I know. I just wanted to make sure you know I’m not just a boring small town girl. I do have passion, Clark.
Clark: I never doubted that, Lana. You have quite an effect on me even when you’re not trying. So please, Lana, go easy on me. Okay?
Lana: Okay. I’m sorry, Clark. I never meant…
Clark: It’s okay.
He leans and gives her a quick kiss on the cheek.
Clark: Come on. Let’s get back to the dorm. I promised Lois I’d help her investigate what happened to Coop.
Lana nods, places her hand in Clark’s and the couple continues their walk back across campus.
*****
Cardinal
05-17-2006, 10:59 PM
Buwahahaha!
The legend lives on!
It's "The Return of Lana-Fu."
They were going to eat Chinese, and ended up sucking face for dessert! :D
closetfan
05-17-2006, 11:13 PM
ditto.....:) for me too
happycamper
05-17-2006, 11:32 PM
Yay for rewards!! :lol: ;)
I thought Card put it very nicely...
Poor Clark...no beer...it's one of the things that makes college life worthwhile... ;)
It's been a long time...PPMS! :D
SVsleuth
05-17-2006, 11:39 PM
Originally posted by happycamper
It's been a long time...PPMS! :D
It's only been three weeks since my last Pariah update - & I did several Hidden epilogues & two Clana Journal updates during that time. So that's actually pretty fast for getting back to this fic.
Part two is in the works already. Needs some editing & additions, but should be ready in the next couple of days. ;)
Part one is here, for those who haven't read tonight's update: Alt. Clana: Recruit - Part 1 (http://www.kryptonsite.com/forums/showthread.php?postid=2134039#post2134039)
Well that was interesting...
Card said a lot with a few words...
Nice reaction from Lana...
I have to admit I was wondering how you would include Lana in that episode... interesting...
Now I can't wait for what comes next...
PPMS :D
NYC300Z
05-18-2006, 10:53 AM
Originally posted by Cardinal
Buwahahaha!
The legend lives on!
It's "The Return of Lana-Fu."
They were going to eat Chinese, and ended up sucking face for dessert! :D
perfect!
tygershot
05-18-2006, 01:48 PM
Great start to Recruit! PPMS!
superman_lives_on
05-18-2006, 02:30 PM
:rotfl: Way to go, Lana!
So far so good... Update whenever you can!
akuma
05-18-2006, 06:41 PM
Lana FU!! PPMS, great update SV!
Dr. Jeckyll
05-19-2006, 10:57 AM
Ahh, the return of Lana-Fu! It's been a while, but she finally back! :p Great update. I like your take on Recruit.. Those girls were really annoying both in the series and here, but your Lana took care of them. Awesome! :D
PPMS!
SpeedyKate91
05-19-2006, 03:00 PM
Great Update!!! PPMS!!!!!
SVsleuth
05-19-2006, 11:22 PM
Alt. CLANA: RECRUIT - PART 2
Geoff enters Dave’s hospital room and talks about how Coop was going to expose him to the media. He then touches Coop again, deepening his paralysis, then suffocates him with a pillow. Coop flat lines.
*****
Later, Clark and Lois visit the football dorm. There they meet up with Geoff, who informs them that Coop has died. Lois gets scared, thinking that this doesn’t bode well for her, as the primary suspect in the case. Lois walks away, and Geoff warns Clark that Lois seems like bad news and he’d be better off to steer clear of her.
*****
Clark, Lana and Geoff go to a gathering in honor of Coop, in one of the sky boxes at the football stadium. While there, Clark observes Geoff use a meteor power, and overhears his conversation with someone named Marcus. What he sees and hears makes Clark begin to suspect that there is more to Geoff Johns than meets the eye. Lana notices the concerned look on Clark’s face and moves closer to him.
Lana: (whispering) What’s going on, Clark.
Clark: I’m not sure.
Geoff walks back to Clark & Lana.
Geoff: Drink up, Kent. To Coop.
Clark and Geoff clink their beer cans together and Clark drinks some of it, grimacing at the taste.
*****
Chloe and Lois are in Lois’s dorm room discussing Chloe’s financial aid application.
There is a knock at the door and Clark & Lana enter.
Lois: Hey, Lana, Clark. Something wrong?
Clark: I think Geoff Johns paralyzed Coop.
Lois: What?
Clark: He’s passing his physicals by using another student’s urine samples.
Lois: Black market pee? What’s he trying to cover up? Drugs?
Clark: I, uh, I don’t think so. I think it’s something else. We just saw him touch this kid and he put him straight to the ground like he hit him with a stun gun. And the linebackers, they always say when they get stiff-armed by Geoff Johns, they don’t know what hit them. They go down to the turf every time. I think he has a meteor power.
Lois: Using your powers on the field to cheat, it’s pathetic but it’s not paralyzing someone.
Clark: What if he can control the intensity when he stuns someone?
Lois: Well, if that’s true, you’re gonna have to find a way to prove it because nobody outside the Smallville city limits is gonna believe the Bulldog superstar has superhuman powers.
Chloe: The pee peddler might know the truth about Geoff.
Clark: Can you track him down?
Chloe: Yeah.
Clark: I’m gonna go to the football dorm. I’m gonna try to find Geoff before he can hurt someone else.
Clark kisses Lana.
Clark: I’ll see you later.
Lana: Okay. I have an appointment with the Art Department counselor and another in Scholarships and Financial Aid. Those will keep me busy. See ya later.
Clark exits the room.
*****
Geoff overhears Lois questioning Marcus about him. When Chloe goes toward the dorm to do some investigating, Geoff paralyzes Lois.
Geoff: Look, I never wanted to use my powers. In high school, I played ball fair and square. But now, there’s just... too much pressure to win.
Geoff drags her into his car, gets in the car after her and drives away. Chloe comes out of the dorm, calling for Lois.
Chloe: Lois! I need your pass to get in the dorm! Lois?
Chloe sees Geoff’s car speeding away. She notices the word “Teflon” on his license plate and immediately knows whose car it is.
Chloe: (Looking around.) Lois!
Chloe finds Lois’s broken sunglasses on the ground and picks them up.
Chloe: (Fearful.) Lois.
*****
Clark comes out of the university and Chloe runs up to him.
Chloe: Clark. Clark, I think Geoff has Lois.
Clark: Where?
Chloe: I don’t know. But we were in the parking lot and the next I thing I knew, Geoff Johns’ car is flying by and Lois is gone. I tried to talk to the campus police but they weren’t any help. I mean, to them, Geoff is like a hero. They worship the ground he walks on. Lois could be anywhere by now, Clark.
Clark: No, if they’re in his car there might be a way to track them down.
They start to walk toward the street.
Chloe: I hate to break it to you, but this is a little bit bigger city than Smallville.
Clark: He got his car from Booster Metropolis Motors. It’s got a Trip Star system in it. If we can get the PIN number, we can use your cell phone and computer and maybe hack in and find out where they are.
They stop walking.
Chloe: Okay, that’s doable, but then how are we gonna get the PIN? I mean they keep those things under lock and key at the dealership. What are you gonna do, break in and rip open the safe?
Clark: Of course not, Chloe. But my speed and x-ray vision might help. I’ll dash on over there, and be back in few minutes.
Chloe: Right. Okay, meet you in Lois’ room then.
*****
Geoff carries Lois into an underground sewer and lays her down on the ground.
Geoff: Don’t worry. It’ll be quick.
Lois looks at Geoff. Nothing moves but her eyes.
Geoff: I’m so sorry. I never meant to hurt anyone. But I don’t have a choice.
Lois’s eyes are large and afraid as Geoff turns a valve, causing a heavy flow of water to splash down from a pipe coming out of the ceiling. The water hits the floor and begins rushing toward Lois.
Geoff leaves the room and closes the barred door behind him.
*****
Chloe is typing on her laptop in Lois’s dorm room. Clark sits next to her on the bed with a cell phone.
Clark: Are we in yet?
Chloe: Yeah. All we got to do is dial up, use the code, and do our best impression of Geoff Johns.
Chloe has the Trip Star web site on her laptop screen. Clark dials Trip Star on the cell phone and waits for them to pick up.
Chloe: That was a pretty quick errand, Clark. I mean, it still amazes me what you can do. Metro Motors is all the way on the other side of the city.
Clark: Superspeed comes in handy at times like this.
Clark impersonates Geoff and finds out where Geoff’s car is located. He then hangs up the phone, gives it to Chloe, and superspeeds away.
Choe smiles knowingly, shaking her head side to side.
I guess I’ll eventually get used to that.
*****
Lois is still lying on the ground in the sewer. The falling water is starting to flood the room and it is now up past her ears.
Geoff is now above ground, closing the grated sewer entrance in the ground and walking toward his car. He gets in the car and starts to put on his seatbelt as Clark super speeds up behind him. Clark grabs him by the jacket and pulls him out of the car through the open window, pushing him up against the car roughly.
Geoff grabs Clark’s arm and tries to paralyze him. Clark pushes Geoff’s hand away.
Geoff: Why isn’t it working?
Clark: (Slamming him against the car again.) Tell me where she is!
Geoff: (Upset.) It was never supposed to be like this, Clark.
Clark: Where is she?!
Geoff: I never even used my powers in high school, but when I came to college I had to win so bad. I started. I couldn’t stop!
Clark: Geoff, listen to me. You have to tell me where she is. You don’t want to murder another person.
Geoff: Coop was gonna tell the world the Teflon Tailback was some kind of freak cheating his way into the record books. I couldn’t let him do that.
Clark: Tell me where she is. Please.
Geoff thinks about it for a moment, then finally gives in.
Geoff: (Pointing to the sewer grate.) She’s down there.
Clark jumps into the sewer from the hole in the ground and runs down the hallway. He finds Lois completely submerged, pulls her up, and is relieved to find her still breathing.
Lois: (Faintly.) Clark.
Clark: It’s okay. You’re gonna be okay.
*****
Clark takes Lois to the hospital, then calls Lana to fill her in briefly. Lana soon arrives at the hospital as well, finding Clark in the emergency room waiting area, staring out of a window. She walks up behind him, placing a hand on his shoulder.
Lana: Hey.
He turns toward her.
Lana: You okay? How’s Lois?
Clark wraps her tightly in his arms.
Clark: I’m okay. Lois will be fine. They’re going to admit her because of the paralysis, but it should wear off with no lasting effects.
Lana: Well, that’s good news. So why do you look so down?
Clark leads Lana to some chairs in an isolated corner of the room. They sit down and she waits for him to speak.
Clark: (with a sigh) Lana, if I take this football scholarship, I’m gonna be in the same situation as Geoff. I’m gonna have to lie on every physical, rig every test. I’m gonna have to do anything I can to protect my secret.
Lana: Hmm….I never thought of it that way before.
Clark: Neither had I. I want to believe that I can go out there and play football like any normal college kid, but the fact is, I have powers that no other athlete has. Coop was right. It’s not fair that Geoff was out there on that field, just like it’s not fair when I’m out there competing. I have to face reality. As much as I love playing football, I can’t live that kind of life.
Lana: So you’re thinking of giving up football?
Clark: I don’t want to. I really love playing, Lana. But now that I see the reality of the situation surrounding college sports, I don’t think I have much of a choice.
Lana reaches a hand behind his head and strokes his hair.
Lana: I wish I could think of an alternative, Clark, but - unfortunately, I think you’re right. You can’t live that kind of life.
Clark just nods. They sit in silence for a few minutes before Lana speaks again.
Lana: So, I guess this means you’ll turn down the scholarship?
Clark nods, then looks up at Lana sadly.
Clark: Yeah.
Lana: How will you pay for college then?
Clark: Hopefully, it’s not too late to apply for some academic scholarships. Because I got offered the football scholarship so early, I didn’t bother to even apply for the academic ones.
Lana: I’m sure you can get something, Clark. Come on. Let’s go to the scholarship office and find out right now.
Clark: I don’t know, Lana. I’m not even certain that Met U is the place for me now. It’s going to be really hard to give up playing football for Met U. I’ve dreamed of playing for them my whole life. If I can’t play, I don’t think I can stand to just sit on the sidelines and watch. I can’t have the dream I gave up constantly thrust in front of my face. Maybe I’d better go to a smaller school that doesn’t even have a football program, but has a good journalism program.
Lana: I can understand how you might feel that way, Clark. And I don’t want to pressure you, knowing how difficult this is for you, but…
Clark: But what, Lana?
Lana: Clark, I was offered an art and architecture scholarship today…
Clark: Really? That’s great, Lana! Congratulations!
Lana: Clark, um… I have to accept or reject it by the end of next week. I - um - Clark, I don’t want to be apart from you. I only applied at Met U because I thought you would be there. I never really expected to get offered this substantial scholarship.
Clark: Okay, so…I guess we need to spend some time looking for a school that has what both of us need academically, then apply for scholarships and see what happens.
Lana: But what if no other school offers me anything, Clark? I would have passed the deadline to accept this one.
Clark: Right. (he sighs) I’m as confused as you are, Lana. Maybe my parents can help us sort it all out.
Lana: That’s a great idea, Clark.
Chloe arrives at the hospital. Clark fills her in on what happened, and Chloe decides she will stay the night sitting with Lois. After checking on Lois, Clark and Lana go out for a bite to eat. Then they borrow Chloe’s car and head back to Smallville in hopes of getting some advice from Jonathan & Martha.
*****
When Clark and Lana arrive at the farm, it is very late, past midnight. Clark doesn’t want to disturb his parents if they are asleep, so he uses his x-ray vision to see where they are. As he thought, they are already in bed, asleep. Instead of going into the house, Clark and Lana go to the loft.
Clark: You can sleep on the couch, Lana. I can stretch out in the hay downstairs - or rest in my desk chair.
Lana: You will not. Come here.
Lana is seated on the couch, and pats the seat beside her. Clark hesitantly joins her on the couch.
Lana: Clark, what’s wrong? Why are you so nervous?
Clark: Lana, I’m just trying to be careful - to keep my promise to you. We’ve been doing so well by avoiding situations in which we are completely alone. The thought of spending an entire night here alone…well, it sets off warning signals in my brain, Lana. And this particular couch doesn’t help - seeing as it reminds me of that most passionate moment -when I was on Red K…
Lana: Thanks, Clark. I appreciate your ongoing commitment to our pledge. But I don’t think - under these unusual circumstances - that it is necessary for you to go sleep in the hay. I trust you, Clark. I know you’re not going to try anything. So just stay here next to me - please?
Lana rests her head against Clark’s chest. He smiles, slips his arm around her, and kisses her forehead, stroking her hair. Clark slouches down a bit, propping his feet on the table. Lana snuggles into his chest, getting comfortable. Before long she is sound asleep. Clark smiles as he watches her sleep contentedly against his chest. After a while, his eyes become heavy as well, and Clark sleeps, his head resting upon Lana’s.
*****
Next morning, Clark awakens at dawn. It takes him a few moments to recall where he is, and why Lana is asleep upon his chest. Smiling, he kisses her head lightly. Lana stirs. Soon her eyes open, and she too needs several minutes to remember the situation. When she does, she tips her head back to look at Clark.
Lana: Good morning, handsome. How was your night?
Clark: Never better. And yours?
Lana: I had the best pillow in the world.
Lana stretches up to kiss Clark upon the lips. He returns her kiss softly, then looks deeply into her eyes.
Clark: I love you, Lana. I long for the day when the first sight I see every morning is your beautiful face looking up at me.
Lana: (softly) I want that too. I love you, Clark.
Their lips meet again, this time in a lingering kiss, as Clark’s arms tighten around Lana’s small frame. Desire surges in each of them. They break the kiss; their eyes meet longingly. Finally, Lana closes her eyes tightly, with a heavy sigh. She forces herself to stand up, and walks over to the window. She stares out into the dawn, again taking in a deep breath and exhaling, as if in a long cleansing breath, attempting to cool the fire within her. Clark remains seated, his eyes upon Lana. She’s so beautiful. He cannot tear his gaze from her. Clark starts to get up to go to her, then thinks better of it, remaining where he is. He reaches up to grasp the pendant around his neck, reminding himself of their pledge. He looks toward Lana, noticing that she too has clasped her pendant in her hand. Clark speaks without moving nearer to her.
Clark: Lana, as difficult as it is, I renew my pledge to you.
Lana: Clark, sometimes it is nearly impossible. I just desire to give myself completely to you. And I’m so tired of waiting.
Clark: So am I, Lana.
Just then footsteps can be heard coming up the stairs into the loft.
Jonathan: Clark? Are you up here?
Clark turns toward the stairs just as Jonathan steps into the loft.
Clark: Hey, Dad.
Jonathan: Well, I saw Chloe’s car so figured maybe she had brought you back from Met U. But weren’t you supposed to stay another day?
Clark: Yeah, we were. But some unusual events took place, so Lana and I decided to come back here to talk to you and Mom, while Chloe stayed with Lois at the hospital.
Jonathan: Hospital? What happened?
Clark goes on to fill Jonathan in on what happened with Geoff, Coop and Lois.
Jonathan: Well, I hope Lois will be alright. Maybe you can call to check on her while I go and fill your mother in on the situation. I’m sure she’ll insist on making a big breakfast, so you two come on over to the house soon.
Jonathan heads down the stairs, as Clark pulls out his cell phone and dials Chloe’s number.
*****
Clark and Lana talk to Jonathan and Martha in the Kent kitchen, over breakfast.
Martha: Is Lois gonna be okay?
Clark: Luckily the paralysis wears off. She’s already been released from the hospital. Chloe’s Dad picked them up and is taking them to his place.
Jonathan: Who would’ve thought that... Geoff Johns seemed like such a nice kid.
Clark: I know. Dad, if I take the football scholarship, I’m gonna be in the same situation as Geoff. I’m gonna have to lie on every physical, rig every test. I’m gonna have to do anything I can to protect my secret.
Martha: So what are you going to do?
Clark: As much as I love playing, I know I can’t live that kind of life. So I’ve decided to give up football. I wanted to believe that I could go out there and play football like any normal college kid; but the fact is, I have powers that no other athlete has. Coop was right. It’s not fair that Geoff was out there on that field, just like it’s not fair when I’m out there competing. I’m turning down the scholarship.
Martha: (Shocked.) Clark... I know how difficult it is to give up something you love.
Jonathan: But this decision you’ve made son, it shows integrity well beyond your years.
Clark: (Sadly.) Then why don’t I feel good about it?
Jonathan looks down at his bills on the counter, then back at Clark.
Jonathan: Look at me, Clark. If you have your heart set on going to Met U or any other school, somehow, someway, your mother and I will make sure you get to go. Is that understood?
Clark nods and smiles.
Clark: Yeah.
Jonathan: Good.
Clark: I’m hoping I can still get an academic scholarship somewhere. Problem is, I don’t know where I want to go. I think it would be very difficult to still attend Met U, and constantly be reminded of what I had to give up.
Martha: Well, there are a lot of other schools, Clark. Didn’t you like Miami, and Princeton too?
Clark: I liked those for football. But I’m wanting to study journalism. So I guess I should be looking for a school with a good journalism department.
Jonathan: Well, that’s the place to start. Set up your computer, and find the best journalism schools. Investigate their scholarships and grants, narrow down the list to your top three choices.
Clark: But there’s one other very important factor I need to consider.
Jonathan: What’s that?
Clark: Lana. Lana and I do not want to be separated - we want to at least be close enough for weekend visits together.
Martha: Well, then, where is Lana planning to go to school? Do they have a good journalism department.
Lana: Well, that’s where it gets complicated, Mrs Kent. I’m not sure where I’m going to attend. But yesterday I was offered an art & architecture scholarship to Met U - and I have until the end of next week to accept or reject it. I applied there so I could be close to Clark. And now…
Martha: Now it looks like he won’t be going there, but you are hesitant to turn down a good scholarship offer.
Lana nods.
Lana: What should we do? I’m so confused.
Jonathan: Lana, you use Martha’s computer, and do the same thing I suggested Clark do. You look for the best schools for your field of study, with the best opportunities. Then narrow it to your top three. When you both have your short list, we’ll get back together and consider the options. Don’t worry. I’m sure everything will work out for the best for both of you.
Clark: Thanks, Dad.
Lana: Yeah, thanks, Mr. & Mrs. Kent.
Clark: Come on, Lana. Let’s get started.
With renewed hope that things will work out somehow, Clark sets up his laptop and begins his investigation, while Lana uses Martha’s computer to do the same.
*****
Later that day, Clark sits in the loft looking out the window. Lois comes up the stairs.
Lois: Knock, knock. (Clark turns around.) You should think about putting up a door or something. I don’t know, maybe it’s a city thing, but where I come from, we like to have a little privacy.
Clark: (Smiling.) Lois, who would’ve thought I’d be relieved to hear your voice?
Lois: Look, Clark, I don’t know how you did it, but if it weren’t for you, I’d be at the bottom of the Mississippi right about now. Thanks.
Clark: I’m just glad you’re okay and going back to school.
Lois: That’s not exactly true. I kind of got punted out of the university.
Clark: I thought you were cleared of all charges.
Lois: Oh, I was but... See, the thing is, I am still busted for the booze, and well... that wasn’t the first time I’ve been invited to the disciplinary board’s kangaroo court.
Clark: Why am I not surprised? You heading to the barracks?
Lois: Not an option. My dad’s trying out the tough love approach with an emphasis on “tough.”
Clark: So what’re you gonna do? Are you gonna go stay with Chloe?
Lois: They’ve got a tiny one-bedroom apartment. I can’t do that to them. It’s fine, really, I’m just gonna check into a motel and when the money runs out, I can always sleep in my car. The backseat’s not too bad if you bend your knees and avoid the drive train and--
Clark: Lois--
Lois: And then, you know, if I have to sell my car for food, that’s okay too. I’ve always dreamed of being a hobo, riding the rails, cooking beans over roadside fires...
Clark: (Pause.) If you want, I guess you can stay with us…
Lois: You’re a lifesaver! God, am I in need of a hot shower!
Lois starts to leave then turns back.
Lois: Don’t worry, Smallville. I’ll try to keep it under a half hour.
She leaves.
Clark: What just happened?
*****
Lana looks up from Martha’s computer as Lois comes noisily into the house.
Lois: Hi, Mrs. Kent. Clark offered to let me stay with you guys again since I’m kicked out of school & have no where else to go. It is alright, isn’t it?
Martha: Well, of course it is, Lois. We’re glad to have you.
Lois: Great. Well, I am in need of a hot shower, so see you all later.
Lois runs noisily up the stairs. Lana and Martha exhange a look. Finally Martha expresses their common thought.
Martha: Clark took it upon himself to invite Lois to stay? I can’t believe it.
Lana just smiles and shakes her head, then goes back to her investigating. Clark comes in a few minutes later.
Clark: How’s it going, Lana?
Lana: Oh, not too bad.
Clark leans over and gives Lana a kiss.
Lana: I hear you became Mr. nice guy and invited Lois to stay here?
Clark: I don’t know how that happened. She tricked me somehow. I certainly never intended to do that. Lois is so annoying to live with. She uses all the hot water, ties up the telephone…
Lana: Well, I’m proud of you anyway, Clark - putting Lois’ needs before your own comfort. That was a noble thing to do.
Clark shrugs and heads to the fridge to hunt for a snack….
*****
The next day at Smallville High, Chloe comes down the stairs excitedly, looking for Clark as she rounds the corner. She runs and catches up with him when she sees him walking down the hall.
Chloe: (Happily.) Hey! Looks like you’ve got a carpool buddy for weekenders back to Smallville.
Clark: You got into Met U?
Chloe: The financial aid guy said that it’s pretty much a lock. Can you believe it? Now I don’t actually have to rob banks.
Clark: Oh, Chloe, congratulations. You deserve it.
Chloe: Thank you. You just have to promise me one thing, that once you’re everybody’s all-American, you will still remember your old high school buddy. I mean, you’ll still say hi to me on campus and stuff.
Chloe smiles at him teasingly.
Clark: Yeah, um, well, I’m not going to Met U.
They stop walking.
Chloe: What? What happened? Did another school sweep down and give you the keys to the kingdom?
Clark: I’m not playing football anymore. I turned down my scholarship.
Chloe: Let me get this straight. You were offered a full ride with chrome wheels to play the game that you love, and you said “Thanks, but no thanks?”
Clark: Yep. That whole thing with Geoff really got me thinking. And I decided I can’t live the kind of life I’d be forced to live if I played football.
Chloe: Well, that makes sense. I’m proud of you Clark. It must be really hard to give up the game that you love.
Clark: It is.
Chloe: Are you sure about this? You don’t sound very happy about it.
Clark: I’m not happy about it. And sometimes I’m not sure I can really go through with giving it up.
Chloe: Well, I know that you’re destined to do a lot more in this world than just score touchdowns, Clark.
Clark: Well I’m not sure what it is I‘m "destined" to do. But I guess I can’t go the football route.
Chloe: It’s the right decision, Clark. You’ll find your place. I’m sure of it.
Clark: Thanks, Chloe.
*****
After school, Clark superspeeds to Metropolis, to the Bulldogs’ football stadium. He walks out onto the field, then stops there, standing alone in the middle of the football field. He looks around at the huge stadium sadly, imagining what might have been. He looks around again, as if to say goodbye to his dream. Then with a sigh he lowers his head and walks slowly toward the exit.
*****
Clark walks up the stairs into the loft. He pauses when he sees that Lana is there waiting for him. She looks up from her seat on the couch.
Lana: Hey. Where have you been? I’ve been waiting here for you for quite a while.
Clark walks over to the couch & sits down beside Lana with a sigh. Lana notices his distress, and placing a hand behind his neck she pulls him toward her for a kiss. Clark kisses her briefly, then sighs again.
Lana: Clark, what’s bothering you?
Clark: I went back to the stadium, Lana. I walked in there and walked across the field. It was empty. But I could imagine the stands filled with excited fans, cheering for the “Golden Arm of Kansas.” I said good-bye to that dream. Lana, it is so hard to give up the game I love. Sometimes I just hate being who I am. I just want to be normal.
Lana: You may think so, Clark. (she takes his hand in hers) But if it really ever happened - well, do you realize how often you use those abilties to help others? I know you’ll always keep doing that, Clark, no matter what. You have to start seeing your uniqueness as a gift, and not as a burden.
Clark: I never thought of it that way, Lana.
He gives Lana a small hug.
Clark: What would I ever do without you, Lana. You always see things so clearly.
Lana: Well, not always - I have no clear answer to our college dilemma.
Clark: Well, I’m sure everything will work out. So where’s your list? Ready to compare?
Lana pulls out her list of colleges. Clark takes his own list from his pocket. They begin to compare their finds.
Lana: Clark, could the answer be that simple? We both attend Smallville Community College right here in Smallville?
Clark: I’m sure that’s not what my parents had in mind. But there are a lot of advantages to going there. It would sure be easier to continue to help my dad on the farm while going to school. And we’d both have the courses we need. And, most importantly, we could be together.
Lana: I’m starting to really like this idea.
Lana slides her arms around Clark’s neck, and pulls him close for a kiss. Pulling back, she looks into his eyes for a moment, then stands up.
Lana: Come on, Clark. Let’s go see what your parents think about this solution.
She gives his hand a tug, and Clark gets up from the couch. Lana pulls him toward the stairs. As they reach the stairs, Clark pulls back on her hand, stopping her. She turns toward him, questioningly.
Lana: What is it, Clark?
Clark: I just - I just - want to hold you again, for a few moments.
Clark pulls her gently into his arms, and looks down into her eyes. Lana gazes up at him, her heart quickening already.
Lana: Clark…I…
Clark: Shhh….
Clark draws her close, lowers his lips to hers, and kisses her tenderly.
Clark: I love you, Lana. I need you to know that, no matter what we decide about college, I’ll make certain that we can still see each other often. Okay?
Lana nods, then rests her head upon his chest.
Lana: Thanks, Clark. I love you with all my heart. And I’m gonna hold you to that promise, you hear?
Clark: (grinning) Fine with me Lana. Fine with me.
After one more embrace, Clark and Lana head down the stairs hand in hand.
*****
(END of Alt. RECRUIT)
Next episode: Alt. Krypto
1st???
Well... that was nice... the new clana stuff is very good...
so they are aiming for Smallville Community College... sure would simplify their life...
but what will the parents say about that... and will they really end up going there?
Can't wait for the next one ;)
PPMS !!!! :D
happycamper
05-20-2006, 01:03 AM
Clark: I went back to the stadium...I said good-bye to that dream. Lana, it is so hard to give up the game I love. Sometimes I just hate being who I am. I just want to be normal.
Lana: You may think so, Clark. (she takes his hand in hers) But if it really ever happened - well, do you realized how often you use those abilties to help others? I know you’ll always keep doing that, Clark, no matter what. You have to start seeing your uniqueness as a gift, and not as a burden.
Clark: I never thought of it that way, Lana.
Smart/compassionate Lana... :D
I think this episode went a lot better for Clark with Lana's support! ;)
I also enjoyed "pee peddler" :lol: ;)
:D PPM as you are able!:D
Cardinal
05-20-2006, 03:23 AM
Clark and Lana going to a two-year school?
At least Lana is planning on going to school this time, hopefully she won't change her mind at the last minute and go to Met U. Of course, SV might end this fic before then anyway.
And next comes that useless episode: Krapto!
SpeedyKate91
05-20-2006, 11:19 AM
Great Update!!!! PPMS!!!
akuma
05-20-2006, 10:37 PM
Awesome update, cant wait to see wht the folks think, PPMS
SVsleuth
05-22-2006, 11:54 PM
Alt. Clana: KRYPTO - Part 1
Clark pulls his truck up in front of the Talon. Lana is waiting for him in front, and quickly hops in the passenger side. She closes the door, then leans over to give Clark a quick kiss, before he pulls away from the curb.
Lana: So, Clark, where are we going? Not that it really matters, as long as we get to spend time together, but….
Clark: I don’t know. Just anywhere that is far away from Lois.
Lana: It can’t be that bad, Clark.
Clark: Yes. It is. I could kick myself for inviting her to stay with us again. What was I thinking?
Lana: You were just being - you - a warm hearted, compassionate guy, who can never refuse to help someone in need.
Clark: (with a sigh) Well, sometimes I wish I were a little less compassionate.
Lana: Clark. What’d she do anyway?
Clark: She hit a dog on the road last night. Then brought him home and tied him up in the barn. Somehow he escaped, pulling down an entire support beam in the barn. He made his way into the house, and proceeded to make a mess in the kitchen, eating everything in sight.
Lana: Aw. The poor thing. He must have been hungry. Wait. You said Lois hit him with her car? Wasn’t he injured?
Clark: She says she hit him, but he seems perfectly healthy - just hungry. Anyway, after we found the dog in the kitchen, I had to tie him back up in the barn. Then I stayed up all night, repairing the support beam, and doing the rest of my chores.
Lana: In the middle of the night, Clark? Couldn’t it have waited until morning?
Clark: Not unless I want to do it all with normal speed and strength. If I did that, it would take me all day. No, in order to use my abilities for my chores, I have no choice but to do them in the middle of the night - for as long as Lois is around. And I’m sick of it.
Lana: So you called me just to have an excuse to get away for a while. Right?
Clark: Yeah. And, of course, I’d much rather spend my time with you than hang around near Lois.
Lana: Well I’m not complaining. I love hanging out with you, Clark. I just wish I could do something to make things better for you at home.
Clark: Thanks, Lana. I wish you could. I wish Lois could use your apartment, and you could sleep in my room, instead of her.
Clark reaches over and gives her hand a squeeze.
Lana: I’m pretty sure your parents wouldn’t go for that.
Clark: I guess you’re right.
Lana: So, um, Clark, where are we going?
Clark looks around and shrugs.
Clark: I don’t know, Lana. I’ve just been driving, with no particular destination in mind. Looks like we’re headed towards the outskirts of town. I guess I just want to get out in the wide open spaces, far away from everyone else - except you.
Lana: Chandler’s Field isn’t far from here. Maybe we could go there - check out the view from atop the windmill. We haven’t done that in a very long time.
Clark: Well, I guess that’s because I’m, uh, not really crazy about heights. But somehow, the idea of looking out at the world from up there actually appeals to me today. So, Chandler’s field it is.
Clark smiles widely as he glances over at Lana. Lana smiles radiantly back at him, as they continue the drive to Chandler’s Field.
*****
Lana climbs the very long ladder to the top of the windmill, with Clark right behind her. Arriving at the top, they sit on the platform, their legs dangling over the edge, as they gaze over the wide open spaces below.
Lana: It still makes me feel free - to be up here, on top of the world - with you.
Clark: Yeah, I feel that way too - as long as I don’t look straight down - so I won’t. I’ll just keep my eyes on the most beautiful sight to be seen from up here - you.
Clark’s gaze is fixed on Lana. She smiles, and returns the long gaze.
Clark draws her closer to him until his lips meet hers in a tender kiss. They spend quite a while in a peaceful silence, gazing out at the horizon, then again into each other’s eyes. Clark caresses her face, kissing her lips again.
Lana: It’s amazing how silence can feel so comfortable - with you.
Clark: Yeah. It is, isn’t it. I always feel so…at home…when I’m with you.
Eventually Clark and Lana decide their peaceful visit must come to an end. Clark helps Lana as she begins to descend the ladder first. His fear of heights returns as he watches Lana anxiously. Just as Clark is about to step onto the ladder himself, he sees Lana’s foot slip - she grabs for the nearest rung, but misjudges it, and finds herself falling toward the ground.
Lana: Claaaark!
Clark: Lana!
Clark’s heart is pounding and he springs into action without thinking. He jumps off the platform, unconsciously willing himself to get below her in time to catch her.
Within seconds, Lana feels Clark's strong arms around her. She clings tightly to him, tears streaming down her face.
Clark: I’ve got you, Lana. You’re alright. You’re safe now. Shhh…
Lana looks down, realizing that they are hovering in mid-air.
Lana: Clark. How are you doing this?
Clark: Doing what?
Lana: I don’t know - hovering in mid-air?
Clark looks down, realizing for the first time what he has done. He wills his feet to reach the ground, and slowly he descends to the ground with Lana still in his arms.
Lana: Thanks, Clark. What would I ever do without you?
He sets her on her feet, and drawing her into a close embrace, he kisses her deeply, realizing how close she had come to death.
Clark: What would I ever do without you, Lana. I could have lost you.
Lana: But you didn’t. Somehow, you always manage to save me, Clark. It’s a good thing you can fly.
Clark: But I can’t, Lana. Kal-El could fly. But I…
Lana: Clark, that’s not true. You just used flight to save me. And you did it before, when you rescued me from the tornado. Why do you keep denying the gift, Clark?
Clark: Um…uh… it’s scary, Lana. I don’t want to fly.
Lana: Well, if you hadn’t, I’d be dead. Clark, you really should practice this ability. It could really come in handy. But you have to learn how to fully use it, fully control it.
Who knows? If we end up going to different colleges, it just might turn out to be the most important ability that you have. As fast as you are on your feet, I’m sure flight is even faster.
Clark: Yeah. It is. It was amazing, when I flew, as Kal-El. But scary too. Yet…maybe you’re right. I should at least try to learn to control it.
Lana: Good. I’ll be there to cheer you on Clark. At least you know you won’t get hurt if you jump off a cliff and flight fails you.
Lana smiles up at Clark. He grins back at her. Then, hand in hand they walk back toward his truck, heading back to the farm for dinner
Cardinal
05-22-2006, 11:55 PM
Get all the use out of the windmill that you can, before the exploding baby destroys it. :p
Clark has finally gotten past his flying mental block! Yay!
Clark Kent Airways, now boarding for takeoff at Gate #1.
And then this part could end with U2, just like the last time they were up on the windmill. At least, that's what's going through my head. :D
NYC300Z
05-23-2006, 12:50 AM
:);)
Great Update! I hope Lana and Clark can go to the same school! I hope Lana can get Clark to fly too it would be pretty cool!
PPMS!
happycamper
05-23-2006, 02:55 AM
Yay flight. All our stories would be so much easier if Clark could only use this gift! ;) :lol:
But I want the alt-Shelby! Unlike a certain other contributor, I always liked this episode, mainly do to the humor associated with Shelby (breaking things, eating everything in site, etc.) I never could decide whether he just blundered into the right action, or was also super bright! :rolleyes:
PPM as you can!
:D :D :D
this is interesting... a flying CK...
Very nice... so that was your second idea?
PPMS :D
SVsleuth
05-23-2006, 08:05 AM
Originally posted by Nemu
this is interesting... a flying CK...
Very nice... so that was your second idea?
PPMS :D
Yes, Nemu, it was. I had thought that if I hadn't already done so, this visit to the windmill might be a good time for Clark & Lana to discuss what happened during Nicodemus - but then, when I was reminded of the scenes in Alt. Jinx, where Clark & Lana already discussed that at the revolving restaurant & in the limo - when Clark could barely keep from starting a fire - well then I decided I didn't need to rehash that again, so focused on the flight instead - with a little inspiration from Cardinal. ;) Thanks, Card!
Here's the link to the early morning update:
Alt. Krypto - Part 1 (http://www.kryptonsite.com/forums/showthread.php?postid=2149961#post2149961)
akuma
05-23-2006, 11:38 AM
Awesome update, im glad Clark is gonna try to learn to fly better now, its such a cool gift! PPMS
SVsleuth
05-24-2006, 08:13 AM
Alt. Clana: Krypto - Part 2
As Clark and Lana get into the truck, Clark looks over at Lana, still overcome with emotion at the close call. What if I had lost her? he asks himself.
Clark: Come here, Lana.
He pats the bench seat right beside his driver’s seat, indicating that he wants her to slide over. Lana gladly obliges.
Clark slips his arm around her, pulling her closer to him. He wraps the other arm around her too, holding her close, burying his face in her hair, drinking in the sweet smell of her. Softly, he speaks into her ear.
Clark: Oh, Lana. What if I had lost you? How could I ever go on without you? As I waited for you to drop into my arms, it was déjà vu, as I remembered the first time you fell from that ladder, the first time I caught you as I stood on the ground. The effects of the Nicodemus flower made you pass out. You fell, and I caught you. So many close calls ran through my mind in that split second, Lana: the time I found you buried alive; the time Adam tried to shoot you; the time Ian pushed you off a bridge; the time Emily almost drowned you; the tornado…. So many times I’ve almost lost you, Lana.
Lana caresses his face and looks lovingly into his glistening eyes.
Lana: But you are always there to save me, Clark.
A look of distress washes over his face.
Clark: But what if I can’t? I mean, what if just once I don’t get there in time? I can’t imagine living without you, Lana. The thought of it scares me to death.
Clark pulls Lana close, his lips finding hers in a passionate kiss. Lana melts into him feeling safe and secure in his arms. Her passion matches his as she clings to him.
Lana: (tearfully) I know you will always be there for me, Clark. Don’t worry. I’ll try not to get myself into so much trouble.
Clark caresses her face, and looks into her eyes seriously. Words can’t express what he is feeling.
Clark: Yeah.
Clark kisses her once more, then, releasing her, starts the engine and slides his right arm again around Lana, pulling her close to him as he drives.
Clark: I just need you near me, Lana.
Lana: It’s okay, Clark. I was pretty shook up too. Being in your arms makes me feel safe, and loved. So hold me all you want.
She snuggles closer to him as he continues to drive back to the farm.
*****
Arriving at the farm, Clark and Lana get out of the truck, and begin to walk toward the house, his arm around her shoulders, hers about his waist. Chloe drives up, taking note of their posture. She gets out of the car and walks toward them.
Chloe: Well, I see you two are inseparable today.
Clark: Hey, Chloe.
Chloe: Hey, yourself. Hey, Lana. Um…Lois, uh, had her mail forwarded to my apartment. Is she around?
Clark: Yeah. If I had to venture a guess, I’d say she’s probably still in the, uh...
The dog runs out of the barn toward Chloe with another broken chain hanging around his neck.
Clark: (finishing his sentence) ...shower.
Chloe kneels down to pet the dog excitedly. Lana kneels down too, petting him sympathetically.
Chloe: (To the dog, giggling.) Hi! (to Clark) Who’s the puppy?
Clark: We don’t know his name. Lois found him.
Lana: (to the dog) Hey, boy. I hear you’ve been causing Clark a bit of trouble, huh?
Chloe: She’s bringing home strays now, huh? (Chloe gets back to her feet.) How is the new tenant?
Clark: Lois? Well, she, uh, re-recorded our answering machine, uses all the hot water, oh, and she took over my bedroom. She’s doing great.
Chloe: Okay. How are you?
Clark: I don’t know. It’s just kind of hard to be myself with her around. That’s why I called Lana and we escaped for a while this morning.
The dog whines and Chloe scratches his head.
Chloe: Yeah, and now you got this guy. You can be yourself around him, right?
Clark smiles.
Chloe: And I’m always around, too. Anyway, um, I’m gonna go see if I can find Lois.
Clark: All right. we’ll be right in.
Chloe: Okay.
Chloe goes toward the house. Lana hands Clark the broken chain. With a shrug.
Lana: I guess he’s pretty strong, huh?
Clark: Looks that way. (to the dog) Come on.
Clark leads the dog to the tractor which is parked near Chloe’s car and kneels down to tie the chain onto the tractor’s grill. Lana follows him, watching as he works.
Clark: (to the dog) We’ll see if this’ll hold you.
When Clark is finished, he pats the dog on the back.
Clark: Good boy.
He then slides his arm again around Lana, and they walk away toward the house as the dog barks at them insistently.
Clark: (glancing back) Stay.
The barking continues. Just as Clark and Lana enter the house, they hear a rumbling coming from outside. Clark turns back, returning to the porch. He sees that the tractor is now sitting in the middle of the front lawn, having just plowed through the fence. The dog, still chained to the grill, sits in front of the tractor staring up at Clark innocently.
Clark: Holy...
Lana steps out onto the porch, a shocked look upon her face.
Lana: Looks like this dog truly does belong to you, Clark.
Clark runs to the dog and kneels down next to him.
Clark: Hey. Looks like you’ve got a secret too. (He laughs.) Where are you from? (The dog whines.) Good boy.
Clark scratches the dog’s neck playfully just under the collar. Then he feels something under the skin. He uses his X-ray vision and sees a tiny microchip.
Lois and Chloe come out of the house and stop when they see the tractor.
Lois: What did you do?
Clark: What? Oh, I, um... it must have rolled.
Lois: Through a fence?
Lois and Chloe come down the porch steps.
Clark: Yeah, weird, huh?
Lois: Yeah.
Chloe: Yeah, weird. (Then, helping Clark cover.) But, I mean, it happens, you know? The emergency brake must’ve slipped or something. It’s old, you know? It’s an old tractor.
Clark: (Picking up the excuse.) It is old.
Lois looks at Clark and Chloe strangely.
Lana tries to hide her amusement at the lame cover-up.
Chloe: Anyway, I’m gonna get going. I’ll see you guys around.
Lois: Bye.
Chloe walks to her car, petting the dog once more as she passes him. Lois turns to look to Clark, confused. He just shrugs and continues to pet the dog.
Clark: Just playing with Skippy here.
Lois: We’re not gonna call him Skippy.
Clark: Okay, Lois, what would you like to call him?
Lois: Let’s see. He’s annoying, and I can’t seem to get within ten feet of him without getting sick... I think we should call him Clarkie. (To the dog.) Come here, Clarkie! Come here, boy! (to Clark) I made him some fliers. He can be somebody else’s allergy now.
Clark: (ignoring her insults) You know what, Lois? I don’t think we’re gonna have to use those. I found one of those microchip ID tags under his skin. I think they can scan it at the animal shelter.
Lois: (diasappointed) I spent all morning on these.
Lois holds up the fliers she made. They have a color picture of the dog and the flier says “Found dog.” Clark shrugs.
Clark: Um… I’ll be right back. I have to tell my parents something.
Clark gets up from his place beside the dog and makes his way inside. The dog looks up at Lois and Lana sadly.
Lois: Don’t give me that look. (The dog whines.) Clarkie.
Lois laughs at the name. The dog lifts his paw to his face.
Lana: (annoyed) Lois, why do you do that?
Lois: Do what?
Lana: Treat Clark the way you do. Always taking digs at him, annoying the heck out of him.
Lois: Me? Annoy him? You’ve got it backwards, girl. He’s the one who annoys me to no end.
Lana: (her anger rising) Well, Lois, no one is forcing you to stay here, you know. You should be grateful to Clark for inviting you to stay - for giving up his bedroom for you, and sleeping on the couch. For all he’s done for you, you’d think you could at least be nice to him.
Lana turns and goes into the house to find Clark, steamed at Lois. Who the hell does she think she is? She has no right to talk to him like that.
Clark sees Lana as she storms into the house, her eyes seeming to shoot daggers. He hasn’t seen that look in her eyes in a long time. He puts down his glass of lemonade and quickly intercepts Lana.
Clark: Hey, hey, hey. Lana. What’s wrong?
He grasps her shoulders gently, looking down into her eyes.
Lana looks up at him, still fuming.
Lana: Lois.
Clark’s jaw tightens.
Clark: Lois? What did she do now?
Lana: Clark, I can’t stand the way she treats you. I mean, you offer her a place to stay, even give her your own bed, yet she treats you like dirt. And I can’t just stand idly by and watch it. She makes me so angry.
Clark enfolds Lana in his arms, placing a small kiss upon her forehead.
Clark: Lana, don’t let Lois steal your peace. She’s not worth it.
Lana: I told her off, Clark. I had to defend you - because you never do it yourself.
Clark: I don’t want to argue with her. It’s easier to just walk away, and keep my peace. I can’t kick her out - my Mom wouldn’t allow it. So, just plan on me escaping often with you, okay? (He takes her chin in his hand, tipping her head so as to see into her eyes.) No more falling off windmills though, okay?
Lana: (Lana can’t help but smile) Okay, Clark. I’ll keep my feet on the ground. That is, until you take me flying…
Clark: Shhh…
Clark leans down and kisses Lana, lingering a bit.
Clark: (his eyes dancing) You better now?
Lana: Umm…not quite. I might need a little more therapy to regain my peace.
Grinning slyly, she stands on her toes, and pulls Clark toward her for another kiss.
Lana: Hmm… almost regained my peace.
She begins to kiss him again. Lois walks in, seeing them. She clears her throat.
Lois: For goodness sake, Smallville, get a room.
Lana whirls around, glaring at Lois, her eyes seeming to burn a hole right through her.
Clark places his hands on Lana’s waist and pulls her back toward him. He whispers to her.
Clark: Lana, calm down. I’ll handle Lois. (to Lois, his own pent-up anger becoming evident) Lois, I don’t need to “get a room”. This is my house. And before you manipulated me into offering you my bed, I had a room of my own. Lois, if you’re going to cause trouble in this house, then maybe you had better find yourself someplace else to stay. Lana and I will do whatever the hell we please in my house. And I don’t want to hear one complaint about it from you.
Jonathan walks into the house and Martha comes down the stairs as they hear all the yelling.
Jonathan: What’s going on, Clark?
Clark: Ask the ungrateful house guest. I need to get out of here. Come on, Lana.
Clark grabs Lana’s hand and pulls her with him out the back door. They head toward the barn, but don’t get very far before Jonathan comes after them
Jonathan: Clark. Clark, wait.
Clark and Lana stop and turn to face Jonathan, their hands joined tightly.
Jonathan: Son, I asked you what is going on, and I expect to get an answer.
Clark: Dad, I just can’t live in the same house with Lois anymore. My whole life is disrupted. I can’t get a hot shower, the answering machine is messed up, she constantly puts me down, and even interrupts my time with Lana. Not to mention having to do my chores at 2 a.m., and…
Jonathan: Okay, okay, I get the picture. But, Clark, weren’t you the one who invited her to stay?
Clark: I guess so. She somehow made me feel sorry for her long enough to lose my good judgment and invite her to stay for a few days - and a few days is all I meant.
Jonathan: Well, Clark, we can’t just kick her out.
Clark: Well maybe it’s time she got a job, so she can pay for an apartment. Anyway, if she’s going to be around here a lot, don’t expect to see much of me.
Jonathan: I’m sorry this is turning out to be a trial for you, Clark. I’ll talk to your mother and see if we can come up with an alternative plan. Meanwhile, at least try to be civil to her, son.
Clark: That should have to go both ways.
Jonathan nods his understanding, then turns and heads back to the house. Clark and Lana continue walking to the barn.
*****
A short time later, Jonathan and Martha are alone in the kitchen, discussing what to do about Lois. Lois comes down the stairs, suitcase in hand. Martha looks up, surprised.
Martha: Lois, what are you doing?
Lois: Mr. and Mrs. Kent, thank you for all of your hospitality. But I think it’s time for me to move on. I don’t want to disrupt your family and cause any more trouble around here.
Martha: Lois, you haven’t been trouble. We’ve been happy to have you.
Lois: Thanks, Mrs. Kent. But I doubt that Clark will agree. It’s obvious that Clark and I just cannot live under the same roof peacefully. So I’m just gonna go.
Jonathan: Where will you go, Lois?
Lois: I’m not sure. I’ll go talk to the General at the base first. I’m sure he and I can come up with a plan.
Martha: Lois, are you sure about this?
Lois: Yes. Mrs. Kent.
Martha: Well if things don’t work out, don’t hesitate to ask if you need a place to stay again. Okay?
Lois nods.
Lois: Thanks, Mr. & Mrs. Kent. You’ve been terrific. Well, wish me luck.
Lois hugs Martha. Jonathan takes her bag and carries it out for her.
*****
Clark and Lana are standing in the loft, looking out of the large window as they talk. Clark notices Jonathan putting Lois’ suitcase into her car. She then hugs him, and turns toward the barn.
Lana: Looks like Lois is leaving. Do you think your parents actually asked her to leave?
Clark: I doubt it. Damn, it looks like she’s coming this way.
Before long Lois is ascending the stairs to the loft. She reaches the top and stops.
Lois: Smallville. I’m leaving. (She pauses, releasing a large breath before blurting out her attempt at an apology.) I just wanted to say, I’m sorry if I made your life miserable. I didn’t mean to. I know I haven’t seemed grateful - but I am. So, um, thanks, Clark - for everything. See ya around. You too, Lana.
Lois turns back to the stairs. Clark is stunned. He opens his mouth to say something, but can’t think of what to say. Finally he regains his voice.
Clark: Good-bye, Lois.
Lois descends the stairs, walks to her car, and drives off, as Lana and Clark watch from the loft window. Hearing footsteps on the stairs, Clark and Lana turn around as Jonathan comes into the loft.
Clark: How did that happen, Dad?
Jonathan: Lois decided on her own that it was time for her to move on.
Clark: Really? I wouldn’t have expected that.
Jonathan: She really never meant to cause trouble, Clark.
Clark: I know. But I guess there are some people that are just not meant to live together under one roof.
*****
woah talk about letting out some bottled up steam...
I guess there is still the dogs story to follow now... I don't remember much of that episode...
PPMS :D
akuma
05-24-2006, 09:15 AM
Wow, quite the change lol, but for the better:p Now how to wrap up the episode, PPMS
NYC300Z
05-24-2006, 11:20 AM
Yeah like Rick said a change for the better!:D
PPMS!
tygershot
05-24-2006, 11:51 AM
Great job getting rid of Lois! PPMS!
superman_lives_on
05-24-2006, 04:36 PM
So much for Lois being under Clark's roof... What a relief. Nice job. But we still have to follow the dog's story, which should be interesting...
PPMS!
Cardinal
05-24-2006, 11:31 PM
Clark gave Lois a piece (of his mind) to keep her from stealing his peace.
The dog should be named Holy Sh#t because that's what people will say when they see him (don't laugh, a neighbor of mine used to have a dog named Sh#thead).
Now that one dog has left the house, maybe Clark will get to keep the furry one.
It's funny that Lana is finding humor in the lame lies, now that she's on the inside of the secret looking out.
Good stuff, SV. ;)
happycamper
05-25-2006, 03:01 AM
Okay!
Now that we've gotten all that lovey-dovey stuff out of the way, I'm looking forward to the real story with Shelby...
Or does Shelby remain Skippy, with Lois safely out of the way?
Or even...Krypto?
:lol: PPMS!:lol:
dreammaster
05-25-2006, 05:04 AM
awesome
Dr. Jeckyll
05-26-2006, 11:04 AM
I thought the real Krypto sucked so this was definitively an improvement :) Finally Clark got rid of Lois - he just needed a kick in the @ss from Lana. Good thing :D
Sorry for my lack of response lately, but I've read it all and it's really good. Keep it up and PPMS!!
SVsleuth
05-26-2006, 11:55 AM
I plan to post part 3 tonight :) Off to a picnic now....
SVsleuth
05-26-2006, 08:57 PM
Alt. Clana: Krypto - Part 3
After dinner, Clark and Lana head outside to check on the dog. Clark unhooks the chain, allowing the dog to run free.
Clark: Here, boy.
The dog runs to Clark.
Clark: Fetch
Clark throws a rubber ball across the yard. The dog dashes after it, then brings it back to Clark. Clark pats the dog and scratches him behind the ears.
Clark: Good boy.
Clark throws the ball again, as he and Lana sit down on the ground. The dog again retrieves the ball, bringing it to Clark. This pattern repeats again and again.
Lana: I wonder why he is so strong. You have any ideas?
Clark: Nothing more than guesses at this point. I’ll call Chloe tomorrow and see if she’s up for helping me solve “the mystery of the super-powered dog.” (He laughs.) Seriously, we’ll start at the animal shelter, and have the microchip scanned. That should tell us who he is registered to, anyway.
The dog returns to Clark, and begins to lick his face. Clark laughs and begins petting the dog again. Lana joins in as well.
Clark: He’s a beautiful dog. Maybe if we can’t find his owner, my parents will let me keep him.
Lana: You think they would?
Clark: I don’t know. But I can try to convince them, anyway.
Lana: What would you want to name him? With Lois gone, at least he won’t be called “Clarkie“.
Clark: Thank goodness for that. I kind of like Skippy - sounds like a good name for a dog.
Lana: Maybe - but probably a bit overused. He should have a name that relates to what is unique about him - which seems to be super-strength.
Clark: Like what? I don’t want to call him Super-dog or Super-pup.
Lana: I don’t know - maybe Hercules or Stupendous, or…
Clark: or Krypto - because he is strong like someone from Krypton.
Lana: That is fitting, Clark. But it’s probably not wise to put that word out there like that.
Clark: Well, people could think it’s because he’s so cryptic…
Lana: Still, it makes me uneasy for you to use that name.
They get up and walk back to where the dog’s chain is.
Clark: I guess you’re right. No need to risk making anyone curious about the selection of the dog’s name. Anyway, I probably won’t get to name him. He likely already has an owner and a name. I’ll try to find out tomorrow.
Clark chains the dog.
Lana: Meanwhile, I’d better be getting home. I’ve spent all day with you, and have a whole list of chores to be done. Can you drive me home now?
Clark: (grinning) What if I said no? Would that mean you’d stay all night?
Clark and Lana walk together toward the truck.
Lana: I don’t know. Where would I sleep?
Clark: In my bed, of course.
Lana: Clark!
Clark: (quickly) I’d take the sofa, of course, Lana. I mean, if I slept there for Lois, I could most definitely do it for you.
Lana: Well, Clark, as much as I would love to sleep in your bed, I think it would be better for you to drive me home. I mean, what would I do if you happened to sleepwalk back to your own bed?
Clark: I don’t know, Lana. What would you do?
They stop beside the truck as Clark turns toward Lana and takes her hands in his.
Lana: Probably this…
Lana pulls Clark in to a lingering kiss.
Clark: Wow!
Lana: And I doubt I’d stop there. But um, I think that’s enough imagining for now, Clark. Come on. Give me a ride home.
Clark: Oh, alright. It was worth a try anyway.
They get into the truck and drive off for the Talon.
*****
The next afternoon, Chloe and Clark enter the animal shelter with the dog. Clark rings the bell on the front desk and Zack comes in from the back room. When the dog sees him, he lowers his head and growls softly. Zack recognizes the dog as “Einstein”. Einstein starts to bark at him.
Chloe: (To the dog) Hey, shh.
Zack: Hi. How can I help you guys?
Clark: We found this dog.
Chloe: Actually, uh, my cousin found him. Well, hit him actually. (Zack looks at Einstein, concerned.) Not hard.
Clark: (To Zack.) Anyway, uh, we think he might have an ID chip. We were wondering if you could scan it for us. If it’s not too much trouble.
Zack: Um, well, sure, I guess.
Zack picks up the scanner gun from the desk and attempts to scan Einstein’s microchip. Einstein barks at him. Zack backs away.
Zack: Whoa! Easy, boy.
Chloe: Yeah. He doesn’t seem to have a lot of love for you.
Clark: Maybe I should do that.
Clark takes the scanner from Zack and scans Einstein’s chip. The name LuthorCorp appears on the computer screen at the desk.
Clark: LuthorCorp?
Chloe: You’re kidding.
Zack: Huh. It must be one of those lab dogs or something.
Clark: Lab dogs?
Zack: I’d be happy to take him off your hands and return him for you.
Clark: Actually, you know what? Um, that’s okay. We’ll take care of it. Thanks.
Clark and Chloe start to leave. Zack wants to stop them, but isn’t sure what to do.
Clark: Come on, boy. Come on.
Zack: I should probably get your name and address, though, in case someone from LuthorCorp calls. It’s policy.
Clark: (To Chloe.) Would you mind taking him back to the farm? I’m gonna go talk to Lex.
Chloe: Sure, Clark. No problem. (To Einstein, taking his chain.) Come on. Let’s go.
Chloe smiles as she leaves the shelter. A short look of annoyance crosses Clark’s face as he goes back to the desk. Zack hands him a clipboard and pen to write down his address.
Clark: Thanks.
Clark begins to write.
*****
In the back room of the animal shelter Josh stands over a table. On the desk are several vials of green fluid. Josh is looking at some papers when Zack comes back.
Zack: Hey, Josh! Guess who just showed up? Einstein. (Josh looks at Zack, surprised.)
Yeah. Some guy named Clark Kent’s keeping him out on his farm.
Josh: (He laughs.) That’s good news little brother. (He picks up a wooden stick and walks toward a cage.) ‘Cause I was thinking that we were gonna have to rob that truck tomorrow with just this dummy.
Another dog named Hercules is in the cage, and Josh starts to rattle the stick through the bars, teasing him. Hercules barks frantically.
Zack: (Angry.) Why do you have to do that?
Josh: What do you care? It’s just a dog.
Josh walks past Zack to the table and puts down the stick. He picks up a syringe gun and loads it with one of the vials of green fluid.
Zack: How’s he doing, anyway?
Josh: He’s got a couple hours left in him, long enough to help us get Einstein back. And then we can shoot them both up and get their strength back for tomorrow.
Zack: So how come you guys couldn’t get the effect to last longer anyway?
Josh: (Threatening.) I don’t know, Zack. I was just a trainer.
Zack nods. Josh laughs.
Josh: The plan’s back on, little brother. Let’s close up shop, huh?
Zack: Yeah sure.
Zack starts to clean up the papers on the desk. He closes a binder labeled LuthorCorp Security Manual.
*****
Lex is about to start a game of pool when Clark enters the study.
Lex: Clark. Grab a stick. I was just about to break.
Clark: Lex, is LuthorCorp doing experiments on dogs?
Lex: I’m not really sure that’s any of your business.
Clark: Lois found a stray dog. It has a LuthorCorp ID tag. Are you?
Lex: Clark, when I took over the company, I found quite a few irregular experiments being conducted at my father’s request. One of them involved animal testing.
Lex shoots the ball.
Clark: What were they doing?
Lex: If I remember correctly, they were mixing meteor rock with a steroid to enhance canine strength.
Clark: Why would your dad be interested in making super-powered dogs?
Lex: (Shooting again.) If I understood my father’s insanity, Clark, I’d be a much happier man. But I suppose in this case, there were military applications. I guess I’ll never really know for sure. The results were inconclusive. I had animal rights activists picketing the site so I closed it down. I was told the dogs were destroyed.
Clark: Evidently not all of them.
Lex: Is it exhibiting any problems?
Clark: (Suspiciously.) Is that your way of asking me if it has super strength?
Lex: No. No, I assume you’d tell me that because I’d have quite a liability on my hands if he did.
Clark: (He thinks about it.) The dog’s perfectly healthy.
Lex: Well, then I’m sure the Kent farm will be a perfect home for him.
Clark nods.
*****
Clark drops by the Talon to see Lana on the way home from Lex’s. Lana opens her apartment door when he knocks.
Lana: Clark! Hey! I’m so glad you dropped by. Any particular reason?
Clark: I’ve missed you all day. I just wanted to see you. Can I buy you a cup of coffee downstairs?
Lana: Sounds great, Clark.
*****
In the Kent kitchen, Einstein lies nearby as Martha and Chloe clean up broken glass in the dining room.
Martha: (to Chloe) Sorry about dinner. I guess it’s just sandwiches for us tonight.
Chloe: That’s okay, Mrs. Kent. Thanks for inviting me. Sorry I let the dog get back in here. I was trying to keep him out of trouble until Clark got back - but it seems this dog is stronger than me. Maybe Clark is the only one who can handle him.
Martha: (to the dog) You know, you didn’t increase your chances of getting to stay here by stealing Jonathan’s T-Bone dinner & breaking the dining room table.
Einstein sits up as if he hears something.
Outside, Jonathan puts a bag of trash into the can, then walks toward the house. He stops when he hears a branch snap nearby. He looks around but doesn’t see anything. Suddenly, Hercules runs toward him and knocks him to the ground, biting on his arm. Jonathan yells with pain.
Inside, Einstein immediately gets to his feet and starts running toward the door. Seconds later, Martha and Chloe hear Jonathan scream.
Martha: Jonathan?
Einstein jumps through the window of the kitchen door, shattering it and landing on his feet outside. He runs to where Jonathan is still on the ground and bears his teeth growling at Hercules. Hercules steps away from Jonathan and growls back. Chloe and Martha come outside.
Martha: Jonathan!
Jonathan: Stay back!
Martha: Jonathan! (Running toward him.) Oh, my God, Jonathan!
Jonathan: Stay back!
Martha picks up a piece of wood from the broken fence.
Jonathan: Martha!
Martha: (To Hercules, shaking the stick.) Get away!
Jonathan: (To Martha.) No!
Martha: Get away! Get away from him.
Jonathan: Get back.
Martha threatens Hercules with the stick.
Chloe: Mrs. Kent, don’t!
Hercules barks angrily at Martha. Then Einstein growls at Hercules again. They have another growling match until Hercules hears a dog whistle blowing in the distance and runs away. Einstein runs after him. Martha goes to help Jonathan up.
Martha: (Breathless.) Sweetheart.
Chloe: Are you all right?
Jonathan nods, but he groans as he holds his arm. Einstein comes back and looks at the three of them.
Martha: Chloe, get your car keys. We have to take him to the hospital.
Chloe runs back to the house.
Einstein hears another dog whistle and runs away.
*****
Lana and Clark go downstairs, purchase a couple of lattes and find a table.
Lana: So how did it go at the animal shelter? Did you find the owner?
Clark: Yeah. LuthorCorp.
Lana: LuthorCorp? What is Lex up to now? Experimenting on dogs?
Clark: Lex claims it was an old project of his father’s, using meteor rocks to make super powered dogs. He claims that the dogs were supposed to have been destroyed. But I could tell he was lying to me. I’m sure he never abandoned the project.
Lana’s brow furrows in thought.
Lana: Wait, Clark. I read something in the paper earlier. It could be connected. Let me get it.
Lana runs up to her apartment and comes back down with a newspaper. She hands it to Clark pointing out an article. He begins to read it. Then, his cell phone rings.
Clark: Hello?…What?…I’ll be right there.
Clark closes his phone and gets up from the table hurriedly.
Lana: What’s wrong, Clark?
Clark: My dad was attacked by another super-strong dog. He’s at the hospital.
*****
Jonathan is in a treatment room at Smallville Medical Center, Jonathan’s arm is in a sling and he is talking to a doctor. When he finishes, he comes out into the hallway where Clark, Lana, Martha, and Chloe are waiting.
Clark: Dad, what’d they say?
Jonathan: Well, the doctor said he’d never seen a dog that could bite clean through bone before.
Martha: (Handing Jonathan the newspaper Clark & Lana brought.) Look at this.
The headline says “Man Mauled in Bizarre Break-In.”
Clark: The store owner’s in a coma. He was attacked by something that could pulverize a steel door. Now, the police think it’s a bear, but...
Jonathan: You think it was the dogs.
Clark: Someone’s obviously controlling these dogs and using them.
Chloe: Look, the only people that knew we had the dog were Lex and that guy at the animal shelter, and since the boy billionaire probably doesn’t go around robbing convenience stores...
Clark: We should check it out.
Jonathan: Well, let’s do that first thing in the morning, all right? Um, Clark, would you give me a hand signing out, would you?
Jonathan and Clark walk away from Martha, Lana and Chloe.
Jonathan: Look, son, I know that you’re really attached to this dog, but I’m worried he could be dangerous, even to you.
Clark: I know, that’s why I have to find out who’s doing this and stop them.
Jonathan: No, Clark, son, it won’t make any difference. If they had anything to do with putting that man in a coma, then they’re gonna have to be put down.
Clark: Dad, when you and mom found a super-powered boy in a cornfield, you didn’t give up on me just because I might be dangerous. You raised me. You gave me a chance. He’s a good dog, Dad. Someone’s just using him to do bad things. We should give him a chance.
*****
Cardinal
05-26-2006, 08:57 PM
Will they give peace a chance? Or will Einstein rest in pieces?
I must say I like having Lana on Clark's side instead of believing everything Kojak says.
lol... 2nd...
Well I explained the lol to you so on with the feedback to the update...
that was very nice... I hope you follow the show as far as the dog goes (they save him and keep him and name him Shelby)
now... I read the post below so... Yep having Clana is a lot better than having Ja##n there... and without the whiny lois it is a plus...
Now... I wonder about something... after Krypto is Sacred... then Lucy right? Sacred is a part of the story but... without Lois... what will you do with the Lucy episode? (I know thats seeing a little far into the future but planning ahead is always good no? ;) )
Anyway... good work!!
PPMS :D
akuma
05-26-2006, 08:59 PM
3
Awesome update SV, i have to admit this episode is MUCH better without Lois in it, she was annoying. I like the Clana in it too, great job, PPMS
SVsleuth
05-26-2006, 09:53 PM
Keep in mind that in the actual episode, Lana was still with J###n, & she was all worried about what he was keeping from her, and what he and his mom were arguing about, etc. So not only do we have no Lois now, but we have replaced the J####a with CLANA! :)
Originally posted by Nemu
...Now... I wonder about something... after Krypto is Sacred... then Lucy right? Sacred is a part of the story but... without Lois... what will you do with the Lucy episode? (I know thats seeing a little far into the future but planning ahead is always good no? ;) )
Well, the beauty of it all is that, I can just decide to totally skip LUCY if I want. OR, I can let Lois come back into the episodes, but be living elsewhere in Smallville....Right now I'm leanng toward skipping the epi - but maybe I won't - we'll just have to see how things are going after Sacred. ;)
here's another thought... since in the end of Lucy we see the first signs of the second meteor shower... write a whole new episode to span sacred to the one after lucy and leave lois away... ;)
PPMS :D
NYC300Z
05-28-2006, 08:59 PM
Yeah this episode is so much better with Clana!;)
PPMS!
SVsleuth
05-29-2006, 12:38 AM
Alt. Clana: Krypto - Part 4
The next morning, Lana is awakened by her phone ringing. She sleepily reaches for it and mumbles into the phone.
Lana: Hello?
Clark: Lana? I’m sorry, did I wake you?
Lana looks at the clock. Ten o’clock.
Lana: Yeah - but it’s okay, Clark. I must have overslept. I had a hard time getting to sleep last night. I just kept thinking about that dog that attacked your dad - and that he’s still out there somewhere.
Clark: I know. That’s why I called, actually. I know we were supposed to get together today, but I really feel I need to try to find out what’s going on with those dogs and who is controlling them. Chloe agreed to come along and help me.
Lana: It’s fine, Clark. Go. But promise me you’ll be extra careful - please? You said that Lex told you meteor rocks were used in that LuthorCorp project with the dogs. Clark, you’ve got to be on the lookout for kryptonite.
Clark: I promise I’ll try to be extra careful, Lana. That’s why Chloe is coming along to help. My cell will be on silent, though, so don’t worry if you can’t reach me. I’ll be fine.
Lana: You do know me well, don’t you? Okay, I’ll try not to worry. Just, call me later, as soon as you can. Maybe we can still have dinner together or something.
Clark: That would be great, Lana. I’ll have something to look forward to. I’ll talk to you later then. See ya tonight.
Lana: Sounds great. Tonight. Bye.
*****
Three o’clock. Lana has finished the chores in her apartment. No call from Clark, yet. I kind of thought he would have called by now. I hope everything’s alright. I hope Clark is alright……Of course Clark is alright. He’s practically invincible, right? But what if there really was kryptonite?…. I just wish he would call and set my mind at ease. I hate when I don’t know what’s going on.
*****
Six o’clock. Still no word from Clark. I wonder what is happening. I wish he would call me. I know he has his phone on silent, but I’m gonna call him anyway. I have to make sure he’s not in trouble.
Lana calls Clark’s cell phone. It goes to voice mail. She sighs, but leaves a message. Clark, it’s me. What’s going on? I thought I would have heard from you by now. Are we still on for dinner? Please call me. I’m worried about you. I love you, Clark. Bye.
*****
Seven fifteen. Lana’s phone rings. She grabs it instantly.
Lana: Hello? Clark?
Clark: Yeah, it’s me, Lana. I’m fine. Stop worrying. Is it too late for dinner?
Lana: No. Now is a perfect time for dinner.
Clark: Good. Well, I’ll pick you up in a few minutes. I still have to change and shower, then drive over. I’ll take you out to dinner at any of our usual favorite restaurants - your choice.
Lana: Thanks, Clark. That sounds wonderful. Well, changing will take you mere moments. So just get here as soon as possible. I’m starved.
*****
Lana grabbed her purse and opened the door as soon as she heard the knock. She threw her arms around Clark and gave him a lingering kiss.
Lana: I missed you. And I’ve been worried all day.
Clark: I’m sorry. I did encounter some danger, but our good friend Skippy, Krypto, Einstein or whatever we decide to call him, saved the day.
Lana: Are you saying the dog rescued you?
Clark: Yep.
Lana: Isn’t that kind of backwards?
Clark: Yeah. I guess so. Anyway, I’ll tell you all about it over dinner. I’m famished. So let’s go.
Lana locks her door, and the two head downstairs together.
*****
Lana decides she’s in the mood for Italian food, so Clark drives to their favorite local Italian restaurant, Salvaggio’s. Lana orders the Veal Parmesan, and Clark gets the Lasagna. Both decide on raspberry lemonade. They also order an appetizer - crisp mozzarella sticks with marinara sauce - to take the edge off of their hunger while they await the main course.
Lana: So, Clark, what happened today?
Clark: Well, Chloe and I snuck into the animal shelter. I found some LuthorCorp documents indicating that these guys planned to hit an armored truck today, using the dogs. I told Chloe where it was going down, and asked her to meet me there. I supersped there and she drove her car.
I heard two guys yelling and I followed their voices. When I got over a hill I saw two guys wearing masks unloading bags of money from an armored truck and loading it into their own truck. Then I saw the armored truck drivers lying on the ground unconscious.
The two guys got into the truck and I ran closer to the truck. By this time Chloe had arrived, parked her car on the other side of the hill, and made her way to me. I asked her to go check on the drivers, while I tried to break into the truck. I snuck up to the back of the truck, opened it, and climbed in.
There were cages inside. “Our” dog was in one, and another dog, probably the one that attacked my dad, was in the other. Both dogs started barking. The two guys couldn’t see me, because the cab was closed off from the back of the truck.
Lana: Did you know that in advance, Clark?
Clark: No, But I hoped so.
Lana: Hoped? How is that being extra careful, like you promised?
Clark shrugs and pauses the story while the waitress brings the mozzarella sticks. Clark and Lana eagerly begin to eat the delicious cheese as Clark continues his tale.
Clark: I found the button to open our dog’s cage. But when the cage opened, a lead box on top of it fell to the floor, spilling out several vials of green liquid.
Lana: (whispering) Kryptonite?
Clark: (keeping his vice low) Unfortunately, yes. It was greatly refined, so very potent in its effect on me.
Lana: Oh, Clark! Didn’t you even x-ray the truck for suspicious substances before hopping into it?
Clark: I did - but the vials were in a lead box. I can’t see through lead, so had no idea what was in that box. Anyway, I fell down in pain but our dog escaped the cage and jumped out of the truck. He turned and barked back at me, as if asking me to hurry up and follow him. I couldn’t. I was unable to even move. The truck began to drive away. Our dog chased it for as long as he could, but finally dropped back helplessly. Chloe must have been panicked, wondering whether being driven off in that truck was part of my plan.
The truck drove to another location and stopped there. That other dog kept growling and barking at me. I was immobilized on the floor of the truck.
Lana grasps Clark’s hand, squeezing it tightly.
Lana: Oh, Clark…
The waitress brings the main meal, as the busboy clears away the empty appetizer plate, and refills the drinks. When they are alone again, Clark continues the story as he and Lana eat.
Clark: The guys heard the barking, and opened the back of the truck. I could hear their voices, but I was almost passed out completely. I couldn’t even open my eyes. All I knew is that they saw me, and were very surprised. One of them said something about me being the “guy from the animal shelter.” So I knew who he was and that he recognized me. Then they dragged me into the cage, locking me inside.
Soon I began to small gasoline. They were planning to burn the truck & everything in it - including me and the dog - the one they called “Hercules”.
Lana grips Clark’s arm tightly with her free hand. Any other guy would have complained that her nails were digging into his flesh. But Clark just continued his story, unfazed.
Clark: I struggled to open my eyes and saw the dog in the other cage. He whimpered as if pleading to be let out. One of the guys poured the rest of the gasoline inside the back of the truck, and took the rest of the money bags. They must have been transferring them to another vehicle.
I was too weak from the kryptonite to do anything. Then, all of a sudden “our” dog jumped into the back of the truck. He must have run all the way there. He pushed a button with his nose, opening my cage. I just fell forward onto the floor. The dog grabbed my jacket in his teeth and pulled me toward the door until I fell to the ground outside the truck. My legs swept the vials of kryptonite out of the truck as well. The dog continued to drag me away from the truck - and thus from the kryptonite. Finally I rested and could feel my strength returning. Our dog licked my face happily. I was certainly glad to see him.
Lana: Well, after that rescue, I may just take to calling him “Hero”.
Clark smiles and nods.
Clark: So the guys couldn’t see me and “Hero” because they were on the other side of the truck. I used my x-ray vision to watch them through the truck. One of them lit a flare and threw it at the truck. The dog that was still in the truck began to howl. Hero began barking. Having regained my strength, I sped over to those guys, grabbed them, and tossed them into the side of the building.
Next thing I know I hear a dog barking, I turn and see that it isn’t Hero - it’s the other dog, Hercules. Hero had evidently jumped back into the truck to save his former buddy. I sped over there, and realized that Hero was now trapped inside the truck, afraid to come back through the flames. I sped quickly past the kryptonite on the ground, through the flames, and into the truck. I grabbed Hero, and sped back out, all in a few seconds. I made sure to speed far away from the kryptonite before stopping to put him down. I shielded him with my body as the truck exploded, engulfing us in flames.
Lana: Clark, you shouldn’t have gone anywhere near that kryptonite again!
Clark: Hero saved me, Lana, I had to save him. I just went at top speed - so I went past the kryptonite so quickly it had no time to affect me. Anyway, the flames didn’t harm us, and I just sat on the ground and let Hero lick my face as I hugged him. Now we’re the best of buddies.
Lana: (smiling) Two heroes in my life now. Wow. I wonder if I can handle that.
Clark: I’m sure you can. Anyway, after that, I sped back to Chloe. She had called 911 and the armored truck drivers were taken away to the hospital. Chloe was giving a report to the police when I sped up behind the hill. When I walked over there, I was also pressed for a report - which I gave - though it was a slightly altered version from the one I told you.
Lana: Slightly. Right. No kryptonite, no passing out, no jumping through flames…
Clark: Well, let’s just say that Hero was the only hero in that version. The important thing is that those guys were caught - and the dogs will be free of the influence of that kryptonite-laced drug. Without further injections, Hero and Hercules should revert to normal strength dogs again.
Lana: I’m glad for that. But I’m even happier that you are alright. Clark, do you realize that if Hero had not come back for you, that you would be…
Lana eyes begin to tear.
Clark: Yes. I know. But I’m still here, Lana. No need for tears of sadness.
Clark reaches over and wipes a tear from Lana’s cheek, then leans over and kisses her gently.
Lana: Clark, I couldn’t bear it if something ever happened to you. You are so often in danger…
Clark: I always have been, Lana - you just didn’t realize it. If I told you how many narrow escapes I’ve had…well, you’re probably better off not knowing. I don’t want you to worry about me, Lana. I’ll be fine. I always pull through somehow.
He kisses her again.
Soon the dinner plates are cleared away, and Clark and Lana share a dessert: a large square of bread pudding with raisins, bathed in a warm rum sauce. They linger over their coffee as they continue talking and enjoying one another’s company.
*****
The next day, Clark and Hero are in Clark’s barn with Dr. Klein, a veterinarian.
Dr. Klein is listening to Hero’s heart with a stethoscope.
Klein: This guy’s quite a hero from what I understand.
Clark: Yeah, I hope my dad lets me keep him. Doctor, you didn’t notice anything unusual about any tests you ran on him, did you?
Klein: Like what?
Clark: Well, he just seems really strong sometimes and he likes to get into things.
Klein: Well, if anything, I’d say his strength is a little below average. You’ve got a perfectly normal, healthy dog here. You thought of a name yet?
Clark: Yeah. My girlfriend suggested the name Hero - and it’s kind of stuck.
Lex arrives at the door.
Lex: An appropriate name, from what I hear.
Klein: Well, I better be going.
Clark: Thanks, Dr. Klein.
Klein: You’re welcome.
Dr. Klein leaves and Lex enters the barn.
Lex: How exactly did he save you, Clark?
Einstein growls softly at Lex.
Lex: Friendly.
Clark: I was knocked out and put in a cage. Hero unlocked the door and dragged me to safety.
Lex nods, pondering this.
Lex: I went out to the scene of the robbery and saw my armored truck. From the look of the back doors, I can only assume it was the handiwork of some very strong dogs.
Clark: Lex, you told me I could keep him back when you thought he was a failed experiment.
Lex: But Clark, if the experiment didn’t fail, this dog could be dangerous.
Clark: But he’s not dangerous now. He saved my life. I’ll take my chances on his loyalty.
Lex looks at Clark doubtfully. Hero licks Clark’s face.
*****
Later in the day, Clark is fixing a support beam in the barn as Lana bathes Hero in a steel tub. Clark finishes.
Clark: Done.
Lana pours a bucket of water over Hero.
Lana: Now you just have to fix the dining room table, the window, the fence, ...
Clark smiles.
Clark: Well, at least there won’t be any new damage - and I can fix them all at superspeed, since Lois is gone.
Hero jumps out of the tub and shakes off his fur, splashing water all over Lana. Clark and Lana share a laugh.
Lana: Can you grab me a towel please?
Clark tosses a bright red towel to Lana and she catches it.
Lana: Thanks.
She throws the towel over Hero’s back and starts to dry him off.
Lana: So, are we gonna stick with calling him Hero?
Clark: Yeah. I really like that name. It fits him perfectly.
Lana: You think your parents are gonna let you keep him?
Just then Jonathan and Martha enter the barn
.
Jonathan: If you intend to keep him, Clark, you can start by feeding him.
Martha smiles at Clark. Lana looks from Jonathan and Martha to Clark.
Clark: Really?
Jonathan nods and tosses Clark a bag of dog food.
Martha kneels down and holds out her arms to Hero.
Martha: Come on! Oh, hello!
Hero walks to Martha with the red towel still draped over him like a cape. Jonathan and Martha both pet him.
Martha: You know, when I was a little girl, we had a dog that looked just like this one. Maybe that’s why I liked him so much right away. His name was Shelby. Have you named him yet, Clark?
Clark: Yeah. Actually, we have. Lana came up with the name: Hero.
Martha: That’s perfect. And it sure beats Clarkie.
Everyone laughs.
Hero shakes himself again, splashing Jonathan and Martha. Jonathan laughs and Martha shrieks with delight.
Clark grabs a Frisbee from the table.
Clark: Come on, Hero! Let’s go outside.
Hero chases Clark outside and bites on the Frisbee. Clark pries it out of Hero’s mouth and tosses it across the yard. Hero runs after the Frisbee and catches it in his mouth. Clark claps his hands.
Clark: Nice catch! (He kneels down.) Come on, boy!
Hero runs back to Clark excitedly with the Frisbee in his mouth. He drops it and runs back to pick it up, then runs to Clark with it. Clark gives him a big hug and takes the Frisbee, preparing to throw it again.
(End Alt. Krypto)
Cardinal
05-29-2006, 12:38 AM
Hero, as a name, beats Clarkie and Shelby all to pieces.
Hero, with the red cape-like towel was great. It's Superdog!
No one ever washed a dog of that size without getting all soapy themselves. The image of a sudsed-up Lana is giving me burning eyes. :p
For Lana, I'm picturing what is colloquially known as a 'wife-beater' a-shirt and cut-off denim shorts. Something that would force Clark to be on his best behavior. *slaps own hand, Bad Cardinal, Bad!*:D
that is a nice last part to Krypto... nice name too...
and uh,.... card is right about the dog bath scene...
PPMS :D
akuma
05-29-2006, 08:42 AM
MUCH better name:D Great update, i like this version a lot more than the tv one with the evil lady aka Lois:p PPMS
superman_lives_on
05-29-2006, 03:41 PM
"Hero" instead of "Shelby", eh? And no more Lois at the Kent farm? Works for me! :D
PPMS!
NYC300Z
05-30-2006, 01:33 PM
Awesome update! The changes were the best of course! The red towel on the dog lol
PPMS!
MOOman0618
06-01-2006, 12:16 PM
Ok, I know I am WAY behind...but I am trying to catch up.
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Alt. CLANA: Pariah - Part 3
Lois: Well somebody better warn that gorgeous hunk who was eyeing her Friday night, before he gets a surprise. I could never be with someone who was so --- different --- even if he wasn’t dangerous - which it sounds like a lot of these freaks are.
Man, Lois doesn't deserve Clark...its a damn good thing she doesn't get him in your version!!! :) :)
And I loved how you changed it to have Chloe find out! Very nice. :)
I am reading as fast as I can to get caught up!
SVsleuth
06-01-2006, 12:36 PM
Cool! Glad you're cathcing up, Moo! :D
MOOman0618
06-01-2006, 01:26 PM
DONE WITH PARIAH!
Wow...such a diffrence to the show! I am really liking all the detail you are going into...and letting Chloe in on everything. Hopefully she can help them sort things out!
ALL CAUGHT UP!!! YEA!!!! :) :)
I almost felt bad for Lois there for a minute when she left the Kents house and actually appoligized. But not that bad. :)
And Krypto = Hero now...I like it!
So, now I get to respond with...
POST MORE SOON!!!
SVsleuth
06-01-2006, 03:02 PM
So glad you got all caught up, Moo! :) I'm not quite ready to write Alt. Sacred yet, though. I'm working on finishing up the HIDDEN: Ex. Ed. Epilogues, then I'll do Clana Jouranls: SACRED, and THEN Alt. Sacred.
MOOman0618
06-01-2006, 03:09 PM
Well, your downtime from the Alt. Journals will give me some time to get caught up on the rest of them!! :) So it all works out.
Dr. Jeckyll
06-02-2006, 09:14 AM
That was a cool ending to Krypto. Hero sure beats Clarkie and Shelby, that's for sure. You've made the banter between Clark & Lois a bit more serious and bitter which is an interesting take. It's good that she moved out of the Kent house. And it was awesome to see a Lana with a bit of a temper :) She totally kicked Lois' ass - at least verbally!
SVsleuth
10-31-2006, 07:13 AM
Hi, everyone,
I had to dig this up from page 9 in order to let you know that I am writing it again! Yes, I have been working on writing Alt. Sacred and should have part 1 posted this weekend, if not before. So if you need to refresh your memory on this story, now is the time....
So sorry for the months long delay. Real life has thrown me a lot of curveballs these last few months. I hope I can make this worth the long wait.
-SVsleuth
superman_lives_on
10-31-2006, 12:14 PM
Well, it's about time! :D Glad that life has finally let up on you. :)
SVsleuth
10-31-2006, 11:40 PM
A/N An update!!Finally! You will notice that I have dropped the "script style" I previously used in this fic. I just don't like writing that way anymore. Hope it makes things easier to read this way.
*****
SACRED - Part 1
Clark and Lana walk hand in hand toward the Kent house. Both are laughing.
“It really was comical, Clark, when you landed in that tree,” Lana says with a grin as she plucks a few small leaves from his hair.
“Yeah, I guess it was,” Clark admits, “but I warned you that I’m really a rookie at this flying stuff. I think it’s going to take a while to gain perfect control of this ability.”
“Well, then, I guess we’re in for quite a few fun afternoons, picnicking and practicing, until you master it,” Lana replies as she reaches up to steal a kiss. “And don’t forget - you promised to take me up with you when you get good enough.”
Clark captures Lana in his arms playfully as they reach the porch. “I am certain that you will not allow me to forget,” he concedes, then sneaks another couple of quick kisses before leading Lana up the porch steps and into the house.
Martha looks up as the laughing couple enters the house. “Well, it seems you two are having a good time.” How I love to see him so relaxed and happy, Martha thinks to herself. Lana is certainly having a positive influence on him. Martha smiles as she watches Lana plucking a few more leaves from Clark’s hair and shirt.
Suddenly remembering something, Martha goes to the counter, picks up several envelopes, and places them on the kitchen table. “Not to spoil your mood, Clark, but the college applications you were expecting came in today’s mail. Don’t wait too long to fill them out. You know the deadlines are approaching fast, so you’re going to have to make some decisions soon.”
“Thanks, Mom. Lana and I spent some time discussing that over lunch today, and we’re narrowing our options.” Clark and Lana sit down at the table, and Clark sifts through his mail, pulling out two of the envelopes and setting the others aside to be discarded.
Just then the doorbell rings. “I’ll get it,” Clark says, as he gets up, tosses the unwanted mail in the trash, and heads for the door.
“Clark Kent?” asks a delivery man, when Clark opens the door.
“Yes,” answers Clark, curious as to who would be sending him a telegram in the age of e-mail and instant messaging.
Clark signs for the telegram, then the man hands him an envelope and leaves. Clark closes the door and stares at the envelope as he rejoins Lana and his parents at the kitchen table.
“What is it?” Martha asks, leaning to catch a glimpse of the telegram.
“It’s from Dr. Swann,” Clark replies as he opens the telegram and reads aloud. “ ‘Clark, time is short. I must see you at once. It is urgent. - Virgil Swann.’ ”
“Kind of cryptic,” Lana says leaning toward Clark to read the telegram herself. “What do you think it’s about?”
Clark takes Lana’s hand in his and gives it a squeeze. “I don’t know. But there’s only one way to find out. I’ll let you know soon.” Clark gets up, leans down to kiss Lana, then superspeeds away, before Jonathan or Martha have time to protest.
*****
Clark superspeeds all the way to the New York Planetarium and enters the basement area where Dr. Swann works. He wishes for a moment that he had perfected flying enough to have flown there - it would have been faster.
“Dr. Swann?” Clark calls as he walks farther into the room.
Dr. Swann turns his chair around to face Clark. “Kal-El, I’ve been expecting you. Have a seat, we have urgent business to discuss.”
Clark takes a seat across from Dr. Swann’s desk and waits expectantly for Dr. Swann to continue.
“Kal-El. It has come to my attention that certain individuals are searching diligently for the stones of power and are dangerously close to finding them. It is imperative that the stones do not fall into the wrong hands.”
“Stones of power? How does this concern me? You’re starting to sound like Jor-El.”
Dr. Swann cracks a smile. “Kal-El, believe me, no one understands better than I how you feel about Jor-El. But you must listen to him, you must learn to trust him. I cannot overemphasize how critical it is that you do so.”
Clark’s brow furrows as he looks up uneasily. “I don’t understand, Dr. Swann. Why should I be concerned with Jor-El’s crusade? You said yourself that I must write my own destiny,” Clark counters.
Dr. Swann sighs. “That is so, Kal-El. No one can force your hand. You will choose your own destiny - but the lives of many, many others will be affected by your choices.”
“How do you know this, Dr. Swann?” questions Clark.
“I have lived a long and eventful life, Kal-El. My time among you is drawing to a close. I wish to help you build a brighter future than the one I faced - for yourself, and for your loved ones. You must trust me when I tell you that in order to accomplish this, you must co-operate with Jor-El. Jor-El sent you on a mission. He’s the only one who can help you finish it. I am returning something that is rightfully yours. I know that it will lead you to your destiny.” Dr. Swann nods toward a box on the corner of the desk. “Open the box, Kal-El.”
Clark looks at the box, picks it up cautiously, and opens it. “The key. How did you get this? It disappeared into the cave wall the last time I saw it.”
“There are many things you do not yet understand, Kal-El. Take the key. Go, listen to Jor-El, and do not dismiss lightly what he tells you. Doing so will lead to dire consequences.”
Clark lifts the key from the box and turns it over nervously in his fingers, as Dr. Swann’s grave warning penetrates to the depths of his soul.
*****
Clark walks into the hidden chamber in the Kawatche caves and approaches the octagonal altar. He glances at it apprehensively, taking note of the one stone that already rests upon the altar, then looks to the key in his hand. Holding up the key, he hesitantly moves it toward the slot in the center of the altar. Finally, he places it into the slot, swallowing hard as a wave of anxiety sweeps over him. What am I doing? Will he force me to conquer? to rule? The altar begins to glow, and Clark pulls his arm back apprehensively, his eyes widening as a flashing white light bursts from the altar. Clark instinctively shields his eyes from the extremely bright light with his arms as the light overtakes him. In a moment, he is enveloped in a shaft of swirling blue energy, and a noise as of a storm fills the chamber. Clark hears the voice of Jor-El rise above the noise of the wind.
“I knew you would return, my son.”
Clark lowers his arms as he shouts out to Jor-El , “Why’d you send me to find this?”
Jor-El’s voice replies ominously, “Because you may be the last survivor of a great civilization.
“A great civilization that destroyed itself!” Clark shouts in reply.
“As will yours if you continue to refuse your mission.”
Clark looks all around as Jor-El continues, “The knowledge of our civilization was encoded in three stones brought to Earth and hidden at the far reaches of the world. Greed will drive others to hunt the stones. But if the humans should unite them before you, they will not be able to withstand the temptation and will drive the world to famine, war, and the Earth’s ultimate destruction. You must find the other two stones. The fate of your world lies in your hands... Kal-El.”
The noise increases and the flashing light becomes brighter until it again turns white, then the shaft of energy disappears, leaving Clark standing alone in the silence of the chamber, obviously deeply troubled by Jor-El’s ominous prediction.
*****
Cardinal
10-31-2006, 11:40 PM
I can see that Clark will have to go to China to 'get stoned'...and Lana will be there to help him.
At least now he's taking Jor-El a little bit more seriously now that Dr. Swann is backing Jor-El up.
Still, what is Swann up to? And what did TPTB have in mind for Swann before Christopher Reeve died?
happycamper
11-01-2006, 01:07 AM
Nice to see the return of this story...:)
Poor Clark - now even Dr. Swann is telling him to accept what Jor-El is telling him. :( What does a guy have to do to have some time with the girl he loves? ;)
Doesn't Dr. Swann have one of the stones already?
:D :D
NYC300Z
11-01-2006, 01:10 AM
very different only some slight hints at the original. I like it!;)
ppms!
SVsleuth
11-01-2006, 01:16 AM
Originally posted by happycamper
What does a guy have to do to have some time with the girl he loves? ;)
Maybe take her on a trip to China? ;)
Originally posted by happycamper
Doesn't Dr. Swann have one of the stones already?
Maybe. You shall see.... ;)
Dr. Jeckyll
11-01-2006, 08:53 AM
Yay!!! Finally!! An update on one of my definitive favorite stories!
*Off to read!*
superman_lives_on
11-01-2006, 09:53 AM
And again, I declare: "It's about time!" :D Sorry, couldn't resist.
This is definitely a pleasant change from what happened on the show--and unlike TPTB, you're not restrained by Christopher Reeve's passing. (A moment of silence, everyone...)
I definitely approve of the new style you're using--the script style doesn't work THAT well. Good choice. :)
So...how will the affair with the stones progress THIS time? And how will Clark and Jor-El reconcile? (You have to admit, Jor-El's done some pretty nasty things...)
I look forward to Part Two! :D
Well this sure is good...
and it has been soo long (;)) that I kinda forgot that they were together when i started to read the update...
Yeah I wonder about the water stone and Dr. Swann...
Well Clark will have to make his own destiny... but he will need the knowledge in a way and to gather the stone to do it...
Also... Yeah ... a trip to China will most definitle help their 'alone' time... even though they are trying to escape situations that could treaten their promise...
PPMS SV!!!! :D
akuma
11-01-2006, 09:46 PM
Very interesting, I wonder if there is any reason Dr. Swann is staying alive? Will he be able to help Clark more? Or will him being there make Clark accept Jor-El sooner than he did on show? Cant wait to see where u take this epi next, PPMS
SVsleuth
11-02-2006, 10:48 PM
SACRED - Part 2
At the Kent farm, Martha and Clark are seated at the table. Jonathan is pacing behind Clark. He is angry as he responds to the news that Clark has gone to visit Jor-El.
“ I thought we agreed that you would not go back down into the caves.”
“Dad, I couldn’t just ignore Swann’s message,” Clark replies defensively, but not yet turning to look at Jonathan.
Jonathan cuts in, “Look, I know that you trust him but, Clark, he doesn’t know Jor-El the way we do.”
Jonathan moves closer to the table, now standing beside Clark.
Clark turns and looks squarely at Jonathan now as he replies with confidence, “Dad, it’s not like I’ve forgotten who we’re dealing with here. I’m just afraid of what’s gonna happen if we continue to ignore him.”
Jonathan’s frustration mounts as he continues to argue, “Listen, I realize that he’s your birth father, all right? But he’s never had your best interests at heart.”
Clark becomes more animated as he replies, obviously having been affected deeply by Jor-El’s warning, and Dr. Swann’s. “Maybe. But he’s never lied to me either. And the trials that he’s put me through, maybe they’re not all random. Maybe he’s trying to prepare me to find these stones.”
Martha speaks up softly, but emotionally, “Are you really sure you want to open all this up again? The last few months, ever since you walked away from Jor-El, it’s like we got the old Clark back.”
Clark sighs as he hears the plea in his mom’s voice. But he cannot forget the lessons he’s learned through recent events, and replies to her honestly, in an even tone, trying to cushion the impact of the words he is about to speak.
“Well, Mom, as much as I like playing football and trying to be normal, the truth is… I’m not. We all know that.”
Martha’s face falls, and she looks down, not quite ready to face this truth. Clark continues his attempt to explain things to his parents.
“Look, I’ve already let one of these stones slip through my hands.”
Jonathan sighs with frustration and paces again as he tries to convince Clark not to pursue this course of action. “Even if you were to find the stones, son, we have no idea what’s gonna happen if... if you bring them all together.”
“I know, Dad,” Clark agrees. He stands up and faces his dad eye to eye. “But if I don’t find them, someone else will.”
Martha and Jonathan look at Clark with trepidation, struggling to resign themselves to this new turn of events, fearful of again losing their son.
*****
Clark is standing in the loft, staring out into the sky. Dr. Swann‘s words echo in his mind: …listen to Jor-El, and do not dismiss lightly what he tells you. Doing so will lead to dire consequences. Jor-El’s warning rings in his ears, as well: …they will drive the world to famine, war, and the Earth’s ultimate destruction… The fate of your world lies in your hands... Kal-El.
Clark sighs. Dire consequences. Earth’s ultimate destruction. Jor-El seemed to be saying that the fate of this planet depends on me. How can that be? Why me? This is a weight too heavy for me to carry. I can’t do this alone. With another heavy sigh, Clark slumps onto the sofa, holding his head in his hands. Lost in thought, he does not hear Lana’s footsteps as she enters the loft.
As Lana steps into the loft, she sees Clark slump to the sofa, and lean his head upon his hands. She immediately goes to his side placing a comforting hand on his back as she sits beside him.
“Hey. Clark, what’s wrong? Did the visit with Dr. Swann go that badly? You look like you have the weight of the world on your shoulders. ”
“I do,” Clark says, almost inaudibly, not even looking up at Lana.
Lana feels a knot growing in the pit of her stomach. I hate seeing him so burdened. I have to do something. Lana reaches over and grasps Clark’s hand in hers, not knowing what else to do or say.
Finally, Clark continues, “Their words keep replaying in my head, Lana. Dr. Swann said I must listen to Jor-El or there will be “dire consequences.”
“Dire consequences?” Lana repeats. “What kind of consequences?”
“Jor-El says if I don’t unite the stones, it will lead to the ultimate destruction of Earth. He said the fate of the world lies in my hands.”
“Wow. No wonder you’re so weighted down. That’s a lot to lay on one person, Clark. Are you sure you heard him correctly?” Lana asks softly. She releases his hand and begins to caress his face with her hand. Clark just nods slowly, saying nothing more. Lana tilts his face up with her hand and leans in to give him a small kiss, then looks into his eyes. “I’m here for you, Clark. You are not alone.”
A half smile tugs at the corner of Clark’s mouth, but disappears quickly. “Thanks, Lana,” he manages to say huskily, then stands up, walking again to the window. He stares out at the stars in silence. Lana gets up and walks over to him. She takes his hand in hers, and the two stare into the heavens together for several minutes in silence.
Finally, Clark breaks the silence. “I have to find the stones. I can’t risk allowing someone else to find them.”
“But it scares you to death, doesn’t it?” Lana inquires softly.
“Yes. Lana, I’m terrified. I can’t forget that message from my ship: ‘They are a flawed race; rule them with strength…’ I can’t forget what happened when I was made to be Kal-El. I didn’t even know my loved ones. How do I know that won’t happen again if I unite those stones? What if I screw things up? Will you and my parents suffer for it? Or what if I don’t unite the stones? Will millions suffer for my mistakes?”
Lana can sense how conflicted Clark feels. She desperately wants to comfort him. She turns him toward her and slips her arms around his waist, drawing him close to her. His arms instinctively encircle her. He clings to her, as if to a lifeline, burying his face in her hair, drinking in her fragrance. Several tears make their way down his cheeks. Lana feels his warm tears falling upon her head. Her own eyes begin to fill as well. She blinks back the tears, and whispers in his ear, “Clark, remember the legend of Naman? It said you are to save the entire world. And remember the legend of the bracelet? It is supposed to help you protect the world - as am I, the woman you are destined to be with. You are not alone, Clark. We are in this together. True, there are a lot of mysteries we still don’t fully understand, but I’m sure it will all make sense, in time.”
Lana releases her hold on Clark’s waist, and takes his hands in hers. She gazes up at him lovingly for a long moment. Then, standing on tiptoe, she slides a hand behind his head and draws his lips to hers, kissing him softly, tenderly.
“I love you, Clark. I have faith in you. You will do what is right. You need to believe in yourself.”
After a long silence, Clark replies more confidently, “I guess you’re right, Lana. Maybe I should talk to Dr. Swann again. I haven’t discussed those legends with him. Maybe they are all tied together with this quest for the stones. And if I am supposed to find the other two stones, I have to have some clue as to where to begin looking. Maybe he can help.”
*****
Clark again visits Dr. Swann.
“Dr. Swann, I have so many unanswered questions. So many unusual things have happened in recent months - possession, a tattoo, a stone. And there are Kawatche legends about Naman and Segeeth, and another about bracelets and a special woman. Lana and I were discussing them, and wondered if these things are connected to this search for the stones.”
“Lana?” asks Dr. Swann in surprise.
“Yes. Lana Lang. She’s my girlfriend - well actually much more than my girlfriend. I’m convinced we are destined to be together always.”
Dr. Swann’s interest is piqued.
“If you don’t mind my asking…how did you and Lana end up together?”
“Well, it’s kind of a long story, but she had gone off to Paris for a few months. Not long after she got back, I bumped into her in the caves. And as we talked, I longed to be together with her again. I hesitated to open up to her, just as I always had. But then I kept hearing your voice in my head, saying, ‘You must write your own destiny, Kal-El’ - and I decided that I wanted no destiny that did not include Lana. So I took a leap and was honest with her.”
“You told her your secrets that day, then?” asks Dr, Swann, as a small smile tugs at the corners of his mouth.
“I began to, and continued revealing more to her over the next few days,” Clark replies, as a smile spreads over his face. “Lana and I share everything now. We are truly soul mates.”
Dr. Swann nods, with a growing smile. It has already begun, then, he thinks to himself with satisfaction.
“Dr. Swann, Jor-El says I must find and unite the three stones of power. One of them is already in the table in the cave. The second I already let slip through my hands - it caused Lionel Luthor and me to switch bodies for a time. But after we switched back, I lost it.”
“Yes, yes, I am aware of the location of that stone, Kal-El. It is safe, for now. It is the third stone that many are hunting at present: the Luthors, the Teagues, and Isobel Theroux among them.”
“Isobel? But how? She seemed to disappear when I destroyed the book. I thought sure Lana would be free from her now.”
“You destroyed the book, Kal-El? The spell book of Countess Theroux?” asks Dr. Swann with incredulity.
“Yes. How do you know of the book, and Isobel, Dr. Swann?”
“That need not concern you at present, Kal-El. But how did you destroy the book?”
“Well, after Isobel & friends possessed Lana, Chloe & Lois, I found Isobel had also put a spell on Lex, making him play the piano without ceasing. After I found Lex, I decided I had to do something to stop Isobel before she could hurt anyone else. So I went to Lana’s apartment, wondering if that book was the key. I realized that all of the madness began when Lana touched the symbol in the book.”
“You were with her when she touched it?” Dr. Swann asks, his eyebrows raised in wonder.
“Yes. She’s my girl. We were hanging out together. Anyway, I went to her apartment, and picked up the book. When I threatened to burn it with the lighter, she used telekinesis to take it from me. So I used my heat vision to incinerate it. Lana’s tattoo disappeared, and Isobel was gone. - I guess you must be confused, since I never explained the whole thing about Lana getting the tattoo when she touched Isobel‘s tomb, in Paris…”
“I am aware of that incident, Kal-El. What you explained makes perfect sense, and pleases me greatly. I believe you are on the right path, Kal-El. I am confident that this time you will succeed in uniting the stones, and averting a great catastrophe for this planet. There is a map, Kal-El, that leads to the location of the third stone - somewhere in China. I believe you have seen this map - hidden under a manuscript?”
“Yes I have seen a map. I do not have a copy, however. And Lex says Isobel made the manuscript disappear.”
“You can bet that Lex Luthor has saved a copy of that map. You must obtain a copy. When you do, let me know, and I will send you and Lana to China to find the stone.”
“Lana? Why must Lana come? It could be dangerous.”
“From what you’ve told me, Kal-El, Lana already has a role in these mysterious events. She wants to solve them just as badly as you do. She will not want to be left behind. And I am convinced that you will need her in order to accomplish your mission, Kal-El.”
*****
Cardinal
11-02-2006, 10:48 PM
Originally posted by SVsleuth
SACRED - Part 2
Clark again visits Dr. Swann.
“Dr. Swann, I have so many unanswered questions. So many unusual things have happened in recent months - possession, a tattoo, a stone. And there are Kawatche legends about Naman and Segeeth, and another about bracelets and a special woman. Lana and I were discussing them, and wondered if these things are connected to this search for the stones.”
“Lana?” asks Dr. Swann in surprise.
“Yes. Lana Lang. She’s my girlfriend - well actually much more than my girlfriend. I’m convinced we are destined to be together always.”
Dr. Swann’s interest is piqued.
“If you don’t mind my asking…how did you and Lana end up together?”
“Well, it’s kind of a long story, but she had gone off to Paris for a few months. Not long after she got back, I bumped into her in the caves. And as we talked, I longed to be together with her again. I hesitated to open up to her, just as I always had. But then I kept hearing your voice in my head, saying, ‘You must write your own destiny, Kal-El’ - and I decided that I wanted no destiny that did not include Lana. So I took a leap and was honest with her.”
“You told her your secrets that day, then?” asks Dr, Swann, as a small smile tugs at the corners of his mouth.
“I began to, and continued revealing more to her over the next few days,” Clark replies, as a smile spreads over his face. “Lana and I share everything now. We are truly soul mates.”
Dr. Swann nods, with a growing smile. It has already begun, then, he thinks to himself with satisfaction.
“Dr. Swann, Jor-El says I must find and unite the three stones of power. One of them is already in the table in the cave. The second I already let slip through my hands - it caused Lionel Luthor and me to switch bodies for a time. But after we switched back, I lost it.”
“Yes, yes, I am aware of the location of that stone, Kal-El. It is safe, for now. It is the third stone that many are hunting at present: the Luthors, the Teagues, and Isobel Theroux among them.”
“Isobel? But how? She seemed to disappear when I destroyed the book. I thought sure Lana would be free from her now.”
“You destroyed the book, Kal-El? The spell book of Countess Theroux?” asks Dr. Swann with incredulity.
“Yes. How do you know of the book, and Isobel, Dr. Swann?”
“That need not concern you at present, Kal-El. But how did you destroy the book?”
“Well, after Isobel & friends possessed Lana, Chloe & Lois, I found Isobel had also put a spell on Lex, making him play the piano without ceasing. After I found Lex, I decided I had to do something to stop Isobel before she could hurt anyone else. So I went to Lana’s apartment, wondering if that book was the key. I realized that all of the madness began when Lana touched the symbol in the book.”
“You were with her when she touched it?” Dr. Swann asks, his eyebrows raised in wonder.
“Yes. She’s my girl. We were hanging out together. Anyway, I went to her apartment, and picked up the book. When I threatened to burn it with the lighter, she used telekinesis to take it from me. So I used my heat vision to incinerate it. Lana’s tattoo disappeared, and Isobel was gone. - I guess you must be confused, since I never explained the whole thing about Lana getting the tattoo when she touched Isobel‘s tomb, in Paris…”
“I am aware of that incident, Kal-El. What you explained makes perfect sense, and pleases me greatly. I believe you are on the right path, Kal-El. I am confident that this time you will succeed in uniting the stones, and averting a great catastrophe for this planet. There is a map, Kal-El, that leads to the location of the third stone - somewhere in China. I believe you have seen this map - hidden under a manuscript?”
“Yes I have seen a map. I do not have a copy, however. And Lex says Isobel made the manuscript disappear.”
“You can bet that Lex Luthor has saved a copy of that map. You must obtain a copy. When you do, let me know, and I will send you and Lana to China to find the stone.”
“Lana? Why must Lana come? It could be dangerous.”
“From what you’ve told me, Kal-El, Lana already has a role in these mysterious events. She wants to solve them just as badly as you do. She will not want to be left behind. And I am convinced that you will need her in order to accomplish your mission, Kal-El.”
*****
I loved this whole part. It gives several big clues to the new direction you will be taking the story, and your readers, in. I can't wait to see just what happens in the upcoming eps. ;)
Bring it on, SV! :D
happycamper
11-02-2006, 10:54 PM
2:)
The mysteries deepen. Clark has to face his destiny, but at least this time he Lana at his side.
Looks like Dr Swann does have the third stone...:p
After Clark gets the map, are we going to see the return of Isobel in China? I guess it's going to be a lot harder to explain their presence there when Lana is with Clark instead of Jason.
:D :D
C.A.chick
11-02-2006, 11:01 PM
3!!!!!!!! YAY! Great update. I loved it.
Clark really does have the world in his hands. But luckily he has Lana there to help him out. I hope that it works out in China. PPMASAP!
4...
hmmm... somethings fishy with Dr. Swann...
This is good!!!
I like how they are getting closer to the answers they need...
PPMS :D
NYC300Z
11-03-2006, 05:36 AM
Great update! Clark is finally doing things himself instead of letting things just fall into place!
PPMS!
superman_lives_on
11-03-2006, 09:46 AM
Didn't Clark make a copy of the "map" earlier? Or did I misunderstand?
Anyway...I wonder if Isobel will reappear after all...scary thought. :eek:
"You must write your own destiny, Kal-El..." Too true.
SVsleuth
11-03-2006, 03:18 PM
Originally posted by superman_lives_on
Didn't Clark make a copy of the "map" earlier? Or did I misunderstand?
Clark tried to draw the map from memory. Bart told him his drawing sucks. Clark needs a more accurate copy, though.
superman_lives_on
11-04-2006, 12:55 PM
Originally posted by SVsleuth
Clark tried to draw the map from memory. Bart told him his drawing sucks. Clark needs a more accurate copy, though.
Ah. Thanks for clearing that up. :)
SVsleuth
11-05-2006, 10:45 PM
SACRED - Part 3
Clark enters the loft, walks straight to his desk and rummages through a drawer. After a bit of searching, he pulls out a crumpled sheet of paper; it is the map he attempted to draw from memory after his second look at it at Lex’s. Bart was right; my drawing sucks. I’m sure this is not very accurate. I’m going to have to try to get a better copy. Clark returns the crude map to his desk drawer, then speeds off to Lex’s mansion.
From outside the mansion, Clark uses his x-ray vision to scan Lex’s library. No one is in there. Clark superspeeds inside and tries to gain access to Lex’s files on his laptop, but he can’t break the security code. He speeds out again, undetected.
*****
A few moments later, Clark arrives at the Torch office in search of Chloe.
“Chloe, got any hints on how I might crack the password for Lex’s laptop computer?” Clark asks as he enters.
“Well, hello to you too, Clark. Don’t I even get a greeting?” Chloe retorts, feigning insult.
“Sorry, Chloe. Sometimes I’m so focused on the task at hand that I forget my manners,” Clark replies sheepishly.
“Apology accepted. So, why the need to snoop in Lex’s computer files? I’m sure he has it well protected. I don’t think an amateur could get into it,” Chloe states matter-of-factly. She sees that this declaration does not sit well with Clark, so she offers another idea. “But, I’d bet Lionel Luthor already has it cracked. Might he also be interested in whatever it is you are seeking? If so, just watch him. That’s your best chance at getting into Lex’s files,” Chloe asserts with confidence. Clark nods thoughtfully.
“Thanks, Chloe,” has says, and then dashes away sending the papers from Chloe’s desk onto the floor.
*****
Clark decides to watch Lionel closely. He considers leaving him an anonymous message that would cause him to search for the map on Lex’s laptop. This proves to be unnecessary, however. On Clark’s second trip to the mansion to spy on Lionel, he sees Lionel at Lex’s laptop. Clark focuses his x-ray vision on the screen, and sees that Lionel is looking at a copy of the map. Lionel sends it to the printer. Clark acts quickly. Superspeeding to the library, he starts a small fire in the trash can with his heat vision to distract Lionel, then speeds to the printer, swipes the map, and speeds away before Lionel has finished dousing the fire with the water from a nearby vase. Lionel looks around suspiciously, shrugs, and heads to the printer. Not finding the map, he returns to Lex’s laptop and sends the print job again.
*****
Lex walks the streets of Shanghai, looking this way and that, as if searching for a certain place. After several minutes, he pulls a folded sheet of paper from of his coat pocket, and begins to study it. He folds it again and puts it back into his pocket, when a voice from behind him causes him to whirl around.
“Hello, Lex. Fancy meeting you on the streets of Shanghai,” the voice says.
“Jason. Jason Teague. Well, I could say I’m surprised to see you in China - but then I’d be lying. I know what you’re seeking, Jason. Your mother has been searching for years, all over the world. And now, you have joined her in her quest,” Lex states.
“I want the map, Lex. I know you have it,” says Jason.
“And why should I give it to you?” asks Lex as he glares at Jason.
Jason suddenly pulls out a gun and shoves it into Lex’s side. “This reason enough?” Jason asks threateningly.
Lex glances to the side, discreetly making eye contact with a Chinese guard. He nods ever so slightly. Suddenly, several guards start yelling in Chinese, and running toward Lex and Jason. Jason is caught off guard, and takes off running. Lex runs too.
Jason and Lex turn a corner and continue to run, ducking behind a street vendor’s booth just as the guards start to shoot at them. They turn another corner and end up inside a car garage with no where else to run. A truck drives up with more men in uniform, and Lex and Jason put their hands above their heads as the men get out of the truck, pointing guns and flashlights at them.
“What is this?” Jason asks.
All of the men shout at them in Chinese. Jason and Lex are taken away by the guards.
*****
Clark speeds back to the farm. He sees Lana waiting for him on the porch swing.
“Hey,” he says with a smile, as he takes a seat beside Lana, and leans over to give her a kiss.
“Hey, yourself,” Lana replies as she smiles back at him warmly. “Where’ve you been? I was beginning to think you’d be late for dinner,” she pushes her foot gently on the floor to set the swing in motion.
“Now, Lana, I thought you knew me better than that. Would I ever miss dinner?” Clark asks playfully, sliding his arm around her shoulder and pulling her close to him.
“Come to think of it… no,” Lana says, looking up at him with a smirk. “Clark Kent would have to have a very good reason to skip a meal prepared by Martha Kent.”
Clark gazes into her eyes, and speaks huskily, “And I’d have to have an extraordinary reason to miss spending time with you.” Their eyes lock for a long moment, then Clark closes the small distance between their lips in a moment, capturing Lana’s lips in a prolonged kiss. When they finally break the kiss, Clark asks softly, “So, are you ready for a trip to China - with me?”
“What? China? Clark, why would we have to go to China?” asks Lana somewhat confused.
“Well, I went to see Dr. Swann, and we discussed the stones of power. He said that the second stone is safe, but that the third is hidden in China - and that the Luthors and the Teagues are already searching for it.”
“Jason is seeking the stones?” Lana asks incredulously. At Clark’s nod, Lana becomes thoughtful. “Well, I do recall seeing notes on his desk indicating that he was researching Isobel; and I do remember him taking notice of the books I had on the hieroglyphs of Meso-America. I wonder if his interest in me was really all about Isobel all along. I mean, he is the one who led me to Isobel’s tomb.”
“It seems the Luthors and the Teagues are both after the stones - and somehow Isobel had been looking for them too,” Clark informs her.
“So that’s why she possessed me? She was trying to use me to find the stones? But why would she want them?” Lana asks.
“I’m not sure. But I’m glad she’s gone. Dr. Swann seemed somewhat surprised yet quite pleased to know that I destroyed the book and that Isobel is gone.” Clark pulls the map from his pocket and hands it to Lana. “He said I had to get a copy of this map, and that when I did I should let him know, and he would send both of us to China to search for the third stone. So, what do you say, Lana?” Clark asks as he draws her near and gazes directly into her eyes. “Will you accompany me to China?”
Lana replies without hesitation, “Of course I will. You don’t think I’m going to let you go half way around the world without me, do you?”
Cardinal
11-05-2006, 10:47 PM
The vow that Clark and Lana have made to each other will face its sternest test as they spend some 12 hours or more completely alone in the cabin of a private luxury jet plane...and then 12 more hours and their way home.
I hope Isobel really is dead. Don't want her making any reappearances in this fic. Of course, if Isobel isn't there, it may take the Three Stooges plus Lana a long time to crack the secret of "the map."
NYC300Z
11-06-2006, 04:45 AM
2nd! Off to China they are to go stone hunting lol Glad Lana and Clark are working/looking together I think they might be able to pull it off quicker that way!
PPMS!
superman_lives_on
11-06-2006, 10:07 AM
Originally posted by Cardinal
I hope Isobel really is dead. Don't want her making any reappearances in this fic.
Aww, come on, Card! Isobel's trouble, sure, but at least we're supposed to hate her!
Of course, if Isobel isn't there, it may take the Three Stooges plus Lana a long time to crack the secret of "the map."
Three Stooges? Naaaah...they're not THAT funny. :rolleyes: :)
I think you're on a roll, SV! I'm glad Dr. Swann is still alive and involved...he's a good character. :) And nice how you had Clark distract Lionel to get the map. :)
akuma
11-06-2006, 11:13 AM
Lots of differences in the episode now, yet so similiar lol. Great writing, i wonder how Isobel will act towards Clark now? And will clark and lana get the stone this time, we will have to wait and see, PPMS!
Well... That was good!!
The fact that Lana knows about Clark will help them as they find the location of the real map... I mean he wont send her away just to use the x-ray through the place with symbols... and as a side effect of that he wont be alone when he is exposed to the green k...
But... as for the map thing... I dunno... I hope Baldy and Jason get their brains fried by the military...
PPMS :D
happycamper
11-06-2006, 11:05 PM
Lots of changes...and a much more interesting story!
I like the thought of the Three Stooges, with the men-folk just stumbling/bumbling around. I would guess that Lana is along to save the day. :) I just hope it isn't as Isobel...
:D :D
SVsleuth
11-06-2006, 11:09 PM
I was just wondering if you didn't realize I updated, hc. And then, there was your reply! :)
Looks like you recently passed 1000 posts, hc. Congratulations!
C.A.chick
11-10-2006, 12:45 PM
What is this dong on the 2nd page? Please update soon!!!!!!!
SVsleuth
11-10-2006, 07:05 PM
C.A. chick - Thanks for the P.M. that was sweet. I tried to reply, but your mailbox is full. Please clear it. - SV
I hope to update Sunday, but can't promise. A lot is going on here.
happycamper
11-11-2006, 04:26 AM
You made me check, but I found no update! :(
Please correct that, and soon! ;)
:D :D
C.A.chick
11-11-2006, 12:37 PM
P.M. box empty. Hope to see an update soon.
SVsleuth
11-15-2006, 10:51 PM
SACRED - Part 4
As Clark knocks on the door of Lana’s apartment, the door opens, not having been latched properly. Clark pushes the door open and calls out, “Lana? Lana, are you here?”
Not getting a response, Clark begins to get concerned and walks quickly into the apartment in search of Lana. Not finding her in the living room or kitchen, he enters Lana’s bedroom and looks around. He sees her suitcase open on her bed, filled with clothes for the trip to China. He walks over to it, his face still etched with concern. Lana should be here, he thinks. Where could she have gone, in the middle of packing?
Hearing a noise behind him, Clark whirls around.
“Ah! - Oh, Clark, you scared me!” Lana says, as she tries to catch her breath.
Clark’s eyes open wide and his jaw drops as his senses are overwhelmed at the site before him. Lana had exited the bathroom, wrapped only in a large towel, her wet hair draped over her bare shoulders. Clark stares for several more moments before he is overcome with embarrassment, covers his eyes quickly with both hands, and turns around.
“I - I - I’m sorry, Lana,” he stammers. “I - I’ll wait for you in the front room.” Clark hurriedly exits the bedroom.
Lana smiles as she watches Clark make his hasty departure. He is so cute when he gets embarrassed. Lana gathers some clothes and returns to the bathroom to get dressed.
Clark paces in the front room, chastising himself for invading Lana’s privacy. I never should have just walked in. I should have guessed she may just be in the shower.
After a few minutes, Clark turns to see Lana walking toward him, fully clothed this time, wearing stylish jeans, and a stretch tee, her still wet hair falling over her shoulders. Clark freezes in place, just as before, drinking in her beauty, unable to find his voice.
Lana smiles warmly as she walks right up to Clark as if to embrace him. Clark takes a step back, and grabs her hands before she is able to wrap her arms around him. He looks down at her rather awkwardly, then finally finds his voice. “Lana, I’m really sorry. I didn’t mean to just barge in like that. I just - well, the door wasn’t latched, and it opened, and I - I was worried about you.”
“It’s okay, Clark. The look on your face was priceless. I wouldn’t have missed it for anything,” Lana says with a grin. “I’m glad you’re always looking out for me.”
Clark gazes into Lana’s eyes seriously. “I am. You know I would never let anything happen to you, Lana.”
“I know,” Lana says softly, as she gazes back into his captivating eyes. Lana releases her hands from his grasp, steps nearer to him, and slides her arms around his waist. His arms instinctively encircle her, drawing her close, as he lowers his lips to her upturned ones. He kisses her tenderly, several times. His hand reaches to caress her face, then removes a stray lock of damp hair from her face. He shuts his eyes tight for a moment, and releases a sigh.
“Lana, you should finish packing, and fix your hair. I’m gonna go downstairs and have a cup of coffee while I wait, okay?”
“Clark, you don’t have to leave,” Lana protests. “You can help me pack.”
Clark shakes his head side to side. “No. No, Lana. I really can’t. Um…I’ll meet you downstairs.” Clark backs toward the door, blows Lana a kiss, then turns and quickly exits the apartment.
*****
Three hours later Clark and Lana arrive at Metropolis International Airport. As they walk through the crowded airport, rolling their luggage behind them, Lana asks a simple question. “So, Clark, which airline are we flying? There are so many concourses here, I’ll be amazed if we can find the right one in time.”
Clark stops dead in his tracks, suddenly realizing that he must not have filled Lana in on the travel arrangements. A wave of anxiety floods over him as he chastises himself for such an oversight. Swallowing hard he turns toward Lana. Lana takes one look at his panicked expression and her own anxiety level increases.
“What is it Clark? What’s the matter?” she asks with concern.
Clark takes hold of Lana’s arm and guides her to a nearby seating area. He motions for her to take a seat, and when she complies, he sits beside her. Lana looks up at Clark expectantly, wondering what in the world could have caused his sudden panic.
“Lana, I can’t believe I … How could I not have… Lana, we’re not taking a commercial airline flight. Dr. Swann is sending a private jet for us, from the Swann Foundation.”
“Oh,” Lana says, still not comprehending the reason for Clark’s panic over this. “Well, that’s fine. I guess we’ll get to bypass all the long lines this way.”
Clark meets Lana’s eyes with his own. “Lana, you and I will have this plane all to ourselves. Just you and me - alone - all the way to China.”
Lana’s face is drained of color as she catches his meaning. She lets out a long breath, and slumps back in her chair, processing this new information more fully. After a brief moment, she sits up straight again and turns toward Clark, as her anger rises up. “Clark, how could you fail to let me in on something like this? What were you thinking? How could you agree to such arrangements without discussing it with me?”
“I’m sorry, Lana. I didn’t realize I hadn’t explained. I just thought… Oh, I don’t know, Lana. I somehow overlooked it. I probably just got so caught up in your eyes that it slipped my mind….I…”
“Exactly. And therein lies the problem, right? Clark, don’t you remember what happened in my apartment just this morning? You couldn’t even wait for me there for ten minutes. And how many hours does it take to fly to China - and back?”
“Lana, calm down,” Clark says in a calmer voice. He takes her hands in his as he speaks. “Lana, look at me. Please.” Lana lifts her gaze to his. “Lana, I made a promise to you - and I intend to keep it. I renew my pledge to you this very moment. I will always respect you. I love you.”
Lana cannot help but smile as she hears Clark’s sincere pledge renewed. She replies softly, “I renew my pledge to you as well, Clark. I will always love you and respect you.” She leans toward Clark and kisses him softly. “You do realize that this won’t be easy for either of us, don’t you?”
“Yes. I realize that - which is why I can’t believe I failed to give you the opportunity to prepare yourself for the challenge ahead. I’m really sorry, Lana. You don’t have to come with me, if you’re not okay with this.”
“Of course I’m coming with you. I trust you, Clark. Let’s go find our plane.”
*****
The Swann Foundation jet soars through the soft white clouds with Clark and Lana aboard. Clark sits in an easy chair studying the map. Lana sits across from him on the built in sofa, studying Clark.
“It seems there is a river, with two branches, and some sort of building is located between the two branches - here.” Clark leans forward showing Lana the map. Clark continues, “I enlarged that part of the map; here’s the enlarged image of the building.”
Clark hands another page to Lana. It depicts a Chinese building, with the Kryptonian symbol s over the doorway. Lana points to the symbol. “Do you know what this symbol means, Clark?”
Clark exhales heavily. “That’s the symbol that was seared onto my chest before I ran off to Metropolis. Jor-El’s method was harsh, but I definitely have that symbol seared into my memory forever. Jor-El said it is the ‘mark of my ancestors’ - I guess that means it’s a sort of family crest.”
“But why would your Krypontian family crest be on this building, in China?” Lana inquires.
“Maybe it’s a clue to finding a stone with that symbol on it. Each of the other stones was engraved with a Kryptonian symbol, Lana. The one that caused the transference between Lionel and me had the same symbol that was branded onto your back.”
“And was on Isobel’s tomb and in her book,” Lana adds. “So I guess we could say it is the mark of my ancestors.
Clark gets up, maps in his and, and walks a few feet, with his back to Lana. Lana watches him as he seems to withdraw into his own thoughts for a long moment. Finally, he turns back to her.
“It’s scary to think that our ancestors had some sort of a plan involving us, but we don’t know what it is yet. Symbols and stones, possession, transference, branding, bracelets, legends, cave drawings… Where is it all taking us, Lana?”
Lana gets up and walks over to Clark, placing a hand on his upper arm, and looking up at him. “I don’t know, Clark. It is kind of scary sometimes, but… no matter where it all leads, I have a feeling that we are in this together - and as long as I’m with you, I believe everything will turn out all right.”
A small smile forms on Clark’s lips. He places the maps on the nearby countertop, then turns back to Lana, taking her hands in his. He looks lovingly into her eyes. “Yeah. I believe that with all my heart, Lana. As long as we are together, everything will turn out just fine.”
Lana’s smile widens as she gazes at her man. She tips her head back and leans closer to Clark, inviting a kiss. Clark responds by sliding his arms around her, holding her close as he lowers his lips to hers. Lana feels as if she is melting into him as she returns the most tender of kisses. She is amazed anew at how the strongest man on the planet can manage to be the most gentle as well. How did I come to be so blessed? she wonders. After several tender kisses, Lana looks up into Clark’s eyes, her own eyes glistening as she speaks softly, “I love you so much, Clark. I don’t know what I ever did to deserve you.”
Clark smiles and places another soft kiss on her forehead. “I’m the one who is blessed beyond my comprehension, Lana, to have you by my side. I will love you always.” Clark enfolds her in a warm embrace, resting his chin upon her head, as she snuggles closer into his chest, contentedly.
After several minutes in this embrace, Clark reluctantly drops his arms, separates himself from Lana, and suggests they find something to eat. Lana smiles, and sets about helping Clark set out some lunch. Both are pleased that they were able to share an intimate moment, without getting carried away. Both hope they will be able to keep things that way for the long trip ahead.
Cardinal
11-15-2006, 10:52 PM
All of this time alone on a luxurious private plane, one that probably has its own bed, will definitely test their commitment to stay sex-free until marriage.
I wonder if the pilot can perform a mid-air marriage ceremony like a ship's captain can do at sea. ;)
I still think Lana ought to be wearing a size-12 burlap dress whenever she's around Clark to make it easier on him, and he should be wearing a size 5X set of sweats to make it easier on her. :p
that was good!!!
hmm... i still wonderwhat will happen in China...
And what does Swann knows about them that they dont...
PPMS :D
superman_lives_on
11-15-2006, 11:10 PM
Hehe...getting just a tad overboard with the intimate moments/dialogue? Ah well...better romance than angst. :) You're far cleverer than TPTB.
How will events transpire in China...
happycamper
11-16-2006, 05:28 AM
This is much nicer... :lol:
Our couple both need to be strong and yield not to temptation. ;) Must be nice having Dr. Swann's help instead of Lionel's.
But I'm not sure either is prepared for what's coming up! And why was it that the entire storyline concerning ancestors and the stones was dropped, anyway?
:D :D
superman_lives_on
11-16-2006, 08:06 AM
Originally posted by happycamper
[W]hy was it that the entire storyline concerning ancestors and the stones was dropped, anyway?
Heh...why do you think? Because The Powers That Be are a bunch of buffoons and bozos who couldn't find their collective butt with both hands--that's why!
Phew...that was a mouthful. :lol: :lol:
NYC300Z
11-17-2006, 12:07 AM
Nice update! I guess they'll land next time?;)
PPMS!
SVsleuth
11-17-2006, 02:49 PM
Thanks for the replies everyone. I know everyone is eager for me to get Clark and Lana to China, and see how the story changes, and learn more about the bracelets, the stones, Dr. Swann's secrets, etc... BUT, I just have to have some fun with the 20 hour plane flight, and the sexual tension that will build there...
Here's a Sneak Peek to get you past last night's episode of Smallville:
Damn, she’s hot, Clark thinks. How can she look so good, even in an oversized T-shirt?
Lana’s thoughts are similar. Wow! He always looks so hot in a white T-shirt. Too bad it’s not wet…
....“How can I sleep without a goodnight kiss?”
....“Goodnight, beautiful,” Clark manages to whisper. “I love you.”
....Clark reaches for her hand, not wanting her to go away just yet...
*****
A/N: Not sure when I'll get to update again. My father-in-law passed away last night, so real life will be keeping me occupied for a while.
happycamper
11-18-2006, 04:26 AM
I'm sorry to hear the bad news. :( My sympathies to you and yours for your loss...
escout
11-18-2006, 09:44 AM
:) I finally got a chance to relax and sit back to read stories today.Your story is really good! I will try to read it all today and get caught up. Keep up the great work.
Thank God for Fanfics!!!!:)
SVsleuth
11-18-2006, 10:21 AM
Thanks for the condolences, hc.
Welcome to my story, escout. Glad you're enjoying it. A little bird told me that Cardinal plans to update Broken Road today. Watch for it. ;)
SVsleuth
11-21-2006, 10:23 PM
SACRED - Part 5
For the next several hours, Clark and Lana find ways to pass the time, both of them being very careful not to allow the occasional small kisses to lead to anything more passionate. After a stop for refueling in Vancouver, they settle in for the longer portion of the twenty hour flight, ready with cards, board games, DVD’s, and books to keep them busy.
Eventually, sleep beckons, and the issue of sleeping arrangements can no longer be avoided. Heading to the restroom, Lana changes into a pair of sweat pants and an oversized T-shirt, removes the barrette from her hair, and brushes it out. Meanwhile, Clark unfolds the hideaway bed, finds the pillows and blankets, and arranges them on the bed for Lana. He steps back, looking at the bed longingly as a yawn overtakes him. With a sigh, he grabs an extra pillow and blanket and tosses them into the recliner, for his own use. Since Lana is still occupying the restroom, Clark just superspeeds into his sweatpants and a plain white T-shirt.
When Lana returns, there is a long moment of silence, Clark and Lana standing as if frozen, staring at one another. Damn, she’s hot, Clark thinks. How can she look so good, even in an oversized T-shirt?
Lana’s thoughts are similar. Wow! He always looks so hot in a white T-shirt. Too bad it’s not wet…
When the silence becomes too awkward, Clark manages to stammer, “Um, I fixed the bed for you, Lana. Sleep well. Good night.” Then he makes his way to the recliner and settles in as best he can to try to get some sleep.
Lana sits on the edge of the bed, watching Clark as he gets settled into the chair, and feeling somewhat guilty for having the bed for herself. Lana gets up and walks over to the recliner, where Clark is already stretched out, with his eyes closed, in an attempt to fall asleep. She looks down at him with a smile.
“Clark, didn’t you forget something?” Lana asks softly.
Clark’s eyes shoot open at the sound of her voice. “Wh-What? Why aren’t you in bed? What did I forget?”
“This,” Lana says, as she leans toward him, meeting his lips with her own in a soft kiss, then pulling back. “How can I sleep without a goodnight kiss?”
Clark pushes the recliner into the upright position, snags Lana around the waist, and pulls her onto his lap. “Well,” he says, “that tiny kiss certainly doesn’t qualify as a proper goodnight kiss.” He draws Lana’s lips to his own once again, this time allowing himself to kiss her at length as he tightens the embrace. When they finally break the kiss, their eyes lock longingly, each of them desiring so much more.
“Goodnight, beautiful,” Clark manages to whisper. “I love you.”
Lana smiles, and leans in to again capture his lips. This time the kiss deepens and becomes much more passionate, until suddenly, they both pull back, somewhat out of breath, and just stare again into each other’s eyes.
“I shouldn’t have started this, Clark. I’m sorry,” Lana says as she gets up from his lap.
Clark reaches for her hand, not wanting her to go away just yet.
“Wait,” he says as his hand captures hers. Lana turns back toward Clark hesitantly.
“Clark, I can’t - I can’t handle this.” Lana releases her hand from Clark’s grasp.
“I’m sorry, Lana. I shouldn’t have escalated things like that. I should have been satisfied with your small kiss. Problem is, I’m not satisfied. I’m frustrated out of my mind. We should have taken a commercial flight. You were right. This was a bad idea. It’s my fault. I’m really sorry, Lana.”
Lana’s eyes scan Clark from head to toe as he sits in the chair looking up at her with guilty eyes. She sighs. “I can’t deal with this right now, Clark. I think we need to just stay apart completely until this plane lands. No necking, no kissing, no holding hands…”
“No holding hands?!” Clark asks incredulously. “Lana, don’t you think that’s going a bit overboard?”
“No Clark, it’s not. The slightest touch from you makes me crazy. So we’re just going to have to institute a ‘hands off’ policy until we get to China.”
Clark is stunned. He stares at Lana, his eyes scanning her longingly. He takes a deep breath and sighs heavily.
Lana feels a wave of guilt wash over her as she sees the frustration on Clark’s face. “I love you, Clark. Always remember that,” she says as she turns away and hurries back to bed before she gives in to the desires welling up in her again. Damn, he is so irresistible when he looks at me that way. She climbs in bed, pulls the covers up to her neck, then calls out softly, “Good night, Clark. Pleasant dreams.”
“Good night, Lana. I’ll be dreaming of you. I love you.” He blows her a kiss. Lana smiles and pretends to snatch the kiss out of the air.
“Got it,” she says, then blows a kiss back to him.
Clark plucks the kiss from the air, and replies playfully, “Got it. Sleep well, my love.”
****
Meanwhile, in a temple in Shanghai Lex and Jason are being kept in a dark damp cell. There is little light, only the dim daylight that comes in through the one small window. Jason stands next to the window looking out and Lex is crouched on the floor, leaning back against the wall. After a long time of silence, Jason ventures a question.
“Got any idea what we’re doing here?”
“Well, since they took the map and brought us to the temple,” Lex replies, “I’m guessing they’re after the same thing we are. And thanks to your ill advised move with the gun, neither of us is likely to find it.”
“Now wait just a minute,” Jason begins as he turns toward Lex with anger rising up.
Lex suddenly notices some Kryptonian symbols painted on the wall above the barred cell door. He interrupts Jason.
“Look! Those symbols. They’re like the ones on the map and in the caves,” Lex exclaims.
He walks over to study the symbols, then turns to Jason. “Do you know how to read the symbols?”
“No. But if I did, why should I tell you?” Jason retorts.
Jason gives Lex an annoyed nod and turns away, walking back to the window. When his back is turned to the cell door, two of the Chinese guards enter with guns. One of them hits Lex over the head with his gun, knocking him to the ground. The other points his gun at Jason.
Jason puts up his arms fearfully as he watches the other guard drag Lex to his feet and pull him out of the cell. The other guard leaves the cell as well and locks Jason inside, following Lex down the hall. The first guard is still yelling at Lex in Chinese.
“Where are you taking me?” Lex yells, as he is dragged away.
*****
Clark cannot get to sleep. He keeps repositioning himself, but cannot get his large frame into a comfortable position in the recliner. His restless stirring is keeping Lana awake as well. After an hour, Lana finally speaks up.
“Clark, can’t you settle down?”
“I’m sorry Lana. I just can’t get comfortable,” Clark apologizes.
“We should switch places then,” Lana declares matter-of-factly. “You take the bed, and I’ll sleep in the chair.”
“No, Lana, I can’t make you sleep in the chair! What gentleman would treat a lady like that?” Clark questions, appalled at the very idea.
“Clark, you are the most gentlemanly man I know; but neither of us is getting any sleep this way. So if we have any hope of getting any sleep, we have to try switching. What gentleman would keep his lady awake all night if he could do something about it?”
“Well…but…um… Lana you should have the bed…,” Clark continues to protest.
Lana gets up and walks to the chair, standing in front of it, peering at Clark through the darkness.
“Move it, mister. The bed isn’t doing me any good. I want the chair. I’m smaller and will fit in it better than you. Or do you insist on denying me any sleep at all?” she asks pointedly, as she stares down at Clark, arms folded across her chest.
Clark sighs, knowing he’s beat. “Okay, you win - but this is just a trial. If you can’t sleep, you have to promise me you’ll take the bed again.” Clark gets up from the chair. He stops in front of Lana gazing down at her, awaiting her reply.
“Ok, I promise. Now get over there and go to sleep, Clark.”
“Yes m’am,” Clark replies with a grin. He sneaks a quick superspeed kiss onto the top of Lana’s head before moving to the bed and settling in.
Lana feels his kiss and turns to protest, but has to smile as she sees him already under the covers in the bed.
“Cheater!” she scolds, then settles herself under the blanket in the recliner and soon drifts off to sleep, dreaming of Clark.
*****
For the remainder of the flight, Clark and Lana muster all of their will power to implement their “hands off” policy. They try to play board games and card games, but give up when they can’t succeed in not grasping each other’s hand as they exchange cards. They try to watch movies, sitting across the aisle from each other, but Clark finds himself watching Lana instead. Lana steals many glances at Clark as well, always catching him watching her.
“Clark, please, stop doing that,” she finally requests.
“What? What am I doing? I’m no where near you,” he protested.
“I know,” Lana replies, “but I can stand it when you look at me like that. You don’t know what it does to me when I see that look in your eyes.”
“What? Are you changing the rules? Now I can’t even look at you? Come on, Lana, this is getting absurd!” Clark’s voice shows his growing frustration with the situation. “Lana, I love you. This separation stuff is not working. If I can’t hold you in my arms soon, I think I’m going to burst. This is making things worse, not better.”
“And what do you propose instead, Clark?” Lana asks hesitantly.
“I want to go back to the way we started off - and just be careful not to go too far.”
“I want that too, Clark,” Lana admits. “But I don’t trust myself. I can’t do it - not right now.”
“Do you trust me, Lana?” Clark asks, moving into a position where he can look her in the eyes. She looks up to meet his gaze. “Lana, I promise you, I’ll be good. I really want to respect your wishes. I could never hurt you. Please trust me, Lana.”
Lana looks into his eyes that are pleading with her. She nods slowly. “Okay, Clark. I trust you.” She takes his hand in hers. “I guess the ban on holding hands was a bit extreme. But please, Clark, let’s try to keep it at holding hands, or an embrace. I can’t handle any kissing, though - not for the rest of this flight.” She looks into his eyes in an attempt to communicate to him how she is struggling. Clark smiles, puts one arm around her, then gives her a quick kiss on the top of her head.
“Is that okay?” he asks hopefully.
Lana nods. “Yeah. Now, let's just keep it that way.”
Clark nods his agreement. “You can trust me, Lana.”
:D
Man talk about torture... no not the chinese one... the one Clark and Lana goes through ;)
That was good!!!
PPMS :D
NYC300Z
11-21-2006, 11:13 PM
lol Nemu u got it right!
They are getting pretty funny it's sweet though
Lex and Jason what losers!:p
PPMS!
Cardinal
11-21-2006, 11:32 PM
Talking from a strictly male perspective, Lana's simply irresistible, so I can see where CK is coming from.
happycamper
11-22-2006, 11:59 AM
Famous last words: "Trust me..."
Although in Clark's case, I guess Lana can. :)
Whoever thoght an actual trans-Pacific flight in such luxury could also be such torture! ;)
Now it's off to work. :mad:
:D :D
Cardinal
11-22-2006, 01:07 PM
Congrats on post #1,000 on this thread, SV! :)
And it's mine, all mine! :D
Bwah-hah-hah-hah! :rolleyes:
Powered by vBulletin® Version 4.1.10 Copyright © 2012 vBulletin Solutions, Inc. All rights reserved.